Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE EAST,THE EASTERN

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

received thy sons. 33 for as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of

from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valle

0 0

n the woods and every sweetsmelling tree shall overshadow israel by the commandment of god. 9 for god shall lead israel with joy in the light of his glory with the mercy and righteousness that cometh from hhi (place rose, cup, paten of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked an

of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries

and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant (stands, and hold the scepter in the right hand, and the banner of east in left. the kerux goes to the northeast, followed by the hegemon, the hiereus with the banner of west and sword, followed by the stolistes, and the dadouchos. each officer makes the sign of horus and harpocrates as they pass the banner of the east "let the mystical circumambulation begin in the pathway of light (hiereus circumambulates once, the hegemon twice, and the other officers circumambulate three times) hierophant "the mystical circumambulation, symbolic of the rise of light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (sits down (all face east) all (salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou

ehind the hegemon, the kerux before the throne of the west. all form the hexagram as in diagram below) hierophant "thou will kneel on both knees. give me your right hand which you will place upon this sacred and holy symbol. place your left hand in mine, bow your head, repeat your full earthly name, and say after me (hiereus, hegemon and hierophant form a triangle with tools. the hierophant is in the east, the hegemon is in the southwest, and the hiereus is in the northwest (the obligation is now recited. see the vows unto the order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under penalty of being expelled from this order, and furthermore, submitting myself to a deadly stream of power set in action by the divine guardians of this order, who, living in the light of the

divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east (kerux leads the procession forward to the hierophant who stands threatening with the sceptre. the h

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

cellaneous general questions 1. what is the tetragrammaton? 2. what is the pentagrammaton? 3. what is a notarikon? 4. lay out the circle spread divination and name all the positions. 5. describe the symbology of the neophyte grip, step, and grand word. 6. submit a sample of your written hebrew letters. 7. describe the neophyte grade sign. e 0= 0 neophyte grade initiation on the dais (the stage in the east of temple) these officers represent the second order and are present mostly symbolically. praemonstrator: blue robe, blue& orange nemis, gold shoes, lamen, blue collar, sceptre imperator: red robe, red& green nemis, gold shoes, lamen, green collar, sword cancellerius: yellow robe, yellow and purple nemis, gold shoes, lamen, purple collar, sceptre past hierophant: red robe, red nemis, gold

oes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red rose red lamp cup of wine salt patten of bread chemicals for water cup of water required materials for the temple temple arranged according to diagram banners of the east and west temple pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophy

pening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, they do so in the direction of the sun and make the neophyte signs on passing the throne of the east whether the hierophant be there or not. the grade sign is made in the direction of movement, except when entering or leaving the hall, when it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux returns to

ties. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignia are the sceptre and the banner of the east which signify power and light mercy and wisdom, and my office is that of expounder of the mysteries. frater stolistes, i command you to purify the hall an

and the members by fire. dad (circumambulates, saying) i consecrate with fire. heg: goes to the north and faces east. hiero: rises with sceptre and banner. hiero: let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light kerux begins then hegemon, hiereus, other members and stolistes and dadouchos last. they pass three times around from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

water. dadouchos: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is p

laces himself in front of neophyte and says: kerux: give me the grip of the neophyte (done) kerux: give me the word (done) kerux: give me the password (done) kerux: having received it, he turns to hiero, gives grade salute, and says: kerux: very honoured hierophant, i have received them. hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a neophyte without a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of th

ness and in blinding light. i am the left hand kerub of the ark and the feminine power, as metatron is the right hand kerub and the masculine power, and i prepare the way to the celestial light. heg: hiereus: step back to south and north of altar respectively. hiero: takes neophyte by right hand with his left, and pointing to the altar and diagram says: hiero: and tetragrammaton placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the bi

ed every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, th

ssword nun he. it means ornament, and when given is lettered separately. the badge of this grade, is the sash of the neophyte with the narrow white border, a red cross within the triangle, and the number 1 within a circle and 10 within a square, one on each side of the triangle. hiero: invests neophyte with the sash, and points out the three portals, saying: hiero: the three portals facing you in the east, are the gates of the paths leading to the three further grades, which with the zelator and the neophyte forms the first and lowest order of our fraternity. furthermore, they represent the paths which connect the tenth sephirah malkuth with the other sephiroth. the letters tau, qoph and shin make the word quesheth a bow, the reflection of the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth, a

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither did it strike deep root in the north of africa. europe soon became, and remained, its proper dwelling-place and home. it is worthy of notice, that the direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and chr

in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth cen

m the 4th to the 11th century. eemains of their lano;uage too have been preserved more fully and introduction. 9 from the successive periods. besides wliicli we possess in the works of eoman writers, and especially tacitus, accounts of the earlier undisturbed time of teutonic heathenism, which, though scanty and from a foreign source, are yet exceedingly important, nay invaluable. the religion of the east and south german races, which were converted first, is more obscure to us than that of the saxons; about the saxons again we know incomparably less than about the scandinavians. what a far different insight we should get into the character and contents of the suppressed doctrine, how vastly the picture we are able to form of it would gain in clearness, if some clerk at fulda, eegensburg

ned more to wuotan (p. 147; the greek phrase makes them oiwvol and kvves (birds and dogs, and^ in this connexion one mitjht try to rescue the suspicious and discredited legend of a b^axon divinity krodo; tliere is authority for it in the 15th century, none whatever in the earlier mid. ages. bothe's sassenchronik (leibn. 3, 286) relates under the year 780, that king charles, during his conquest of the east saxons, overthrew on the hartesburg an idol similar to saturn, which the people called krodo. if such an event had really happened, it would most likely have been mentioned by the annalists, like the overthrow of the irniansul. for all that, the tradition need not be groundless, if other things would only correspond. unfortunately the form crodo for chrodo, hrodo, rodo [like catti, alterw

i to freyja, though elsewhere he belongs to freyr (see suppl. anglo-saxon poetry, above all, makes mention of these hoar-hadges, these gold swine. when constantine sees a vision in his sleep, he is said to be eoforcumue bejjeaht (apri signo tectus, el. 76; it must have been fastened as an auspicious omen over the head of the bed. afterwards again, in the description of elenc's stately progress to the east >a3r wa?s on eorle esgesyne grimhelm manig, cenlic eoforcumbul (tunc in duce apparuit horrida cassis, excellens apri forma. el. 260. the poet is describing a decoration of the old heathen time, cumbul is the helmet's crest, and the king's helmet appears to be adorned with the image of a boar. several passages in beowulf place the matter beyond a doubt: eoforlic scionon ofer hleor beran ge

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembl

ands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which leads from the grade of zelator to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the pyramid of flame and follow y

nt: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: 2 blue tapers greek cross of 13 cubes 19th key of the tarot (sun) required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh astrological symbols of planets diagram of tarot cards to hebrew letters enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my c

on, you have my command to present the theoricus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises, goes to door, opens it, presents theoricus with the greek cross of the 13 squares and admits him. heg: behold he hath placed his tabernacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you is the 30th which leads to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the solar greek cross, and follow your guide through the path of the sun. unto the intellectual whirlings of intellectual fire all things are subservient, th

myss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: red cross and white triangle 3 red lamps at corners of triangle cup of water diagram of eden before the fall diagram of eden after the fall lamen badge of water required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, resh, mem, peh, ayin kamea of mercury 2 diagrams of daath enochian water tablet 7 planes of tree of life to 7 planets diagram of 4 worlds and letters of holy names alchemical symbols of mercury, sulphur, and salt mercurial figures censer 4 chairs cup of water part iii ceremony of the grade of practicus hiero: honoured hegemon, instruct the the

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is pl

the torrent of fire. pract: i swear by the torrent of fire (done) hiero: let the hoodwink be removed. heg: removes hoodwink. heg: places in his hand the incense from before the fire tablet. hiero: wave the incense before the tablet of fire and say let the powers of fire witness my pledge. pract: let the powers of fire witness my pledge (done) heg: replaces incense. hiero: conduct the practicus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars (done) the ritual of the 29th path hiero: before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths as in the grade of zelator. the two former you have already traversed, and the portal of the 29th path, on the right hand leading from the grade of zelator to the grade of philosophus is now open to you. take in your right hand the calvary cross of

e passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the heavenly bodies ever rising in the east and setting in the west. the crayfish is the sign cancer, and was anciently the scarabus or khephra, the emblem of the sun below the horizon as he ever is when the moon is increasing above. also when the sun is in the sign pisces, the moon will be well in her increase i

officers hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 4 sided pyramid 17th key of the tarot required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh, samech, tzaddi diagram of dekagram, endekagram, dodekagram& all endekangles etc. diagram of caput and cauda draconis enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part ii advancement path 28 hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the practicus with the necessary admission badge and to admit hi

erophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar 2 red tapers calvary cross of 6 squares 16th key of the tarot required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: mem, ayin, peh, resh, shin alchemical symbol of sulphur on the tree of life tablet of trinity operating through the sephiroth tablet of 7 yetziratic palaces in 10 sephiroth tablet of qlippoth with 12 princes enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iii (temple arranged as in diagram. temple is darkened) hi

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, li

ties and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear ligh

aturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural

remove any negativity. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the fou

compass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far be

ABRAMELIN1

quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have before described, covered with fine linen, which is not to be opened until the end of the days of consecration. you shall also have in readiness a precious perfume and a pure anointing oil

n; let him exorcise the place, bless it, and make a circle therein with a consecrated coal; let there be written in the outer part of the circle the names of the angels; in the inner part thereof write the mighty names of god; and let be placed within the circle, at the four parts of the world,9 the vessels for the perfumes. then being washed and fasting, let him enter the place, and pray towards the east this whole psalm: blessed are the undefiled in the way, etc. psalm cix. 7 probably an error for hexagram or hexangle. 8 probably an error for pentagrams, or pentangles. 9 ie, the cardinal points, or quarters. introduction xxiv then make a fumigation, and deprecate the angels by the said divine names, that they will appear unto you, and reveal or discover that which you so earnestly desire

ABRAMELIN2

ather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which give the instructions for these periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how this point is insisted on. 55 which, apparently, should refer to the coals, and not to the censer. 56 preferably i should advise upon the western side of the altar, and facing therefore the east; also i would have the cupboard opening upon the western side, for certain mystical reasons. 57 the place of the third eye in the indian figures of gods. 58 this is apparently a slip for the seventh chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoi

the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic mag

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

rd "a" chief "h" third "y" 4 chief "h" third "hyha (vibrates loudly) chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "

is written 'his days shall be 120 years' 120 divided by 5 equals 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, 120 equals the number of the 10 sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of m and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief, second, and third adept enter the vault consecutively, chief passes to the east of the pastos facing west. second adept goes to the south facing north. third adept goes to the north facing south (officers all raise their wands to form a pyramid over the pastos and altar) chief "let us analyze the keyword. i" second "n" third "r" all "i" chief "y" second "n" third "r" all "y" chief "virgo, isis, mighty mother (making sign of isis" second "scorpio, apophis, destroyer (

olized in the cross with four extremities and one center point" second "on the following morning, frater n.n, and his companions forced open the door (he opens it wide) and there appeared to their sight a tomb of seven sides and seven corners. every side was five feet broad, and eight feet high, even as the same is faithfully represented before you (second adept enters and passes by north towards the east of the vault, and turns to face west. third adept places aspirant on north facing south, and takes his place at south facing north) second "although in the tomb, the sun does not shine, it is lit by the symbolic rose of our order in the center of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar with these devices and descriptions on it: a.g.r.c, ad gloriam ro

nt is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two angels in white apparel sitting, the one at the head and the other at the foot, where the body of the master had lain, who said 'why seek

of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of mixed colors, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth towards the east of hycu (they return to altar, and second adept indicates crook and scourge thereon. second "the colors of the crook and scourge are taken from those of the minutum mundum diagram, and they thus represent the just equilibrium between mercy and severity on the tree of life. the crook therefore is divided into the colors symbolic of: rtk, a, hmkj, b, dsj, e, trapt, a, dwh, j. and the scourg

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well, then, there is no difficulty at all; since every thought in our being, every cell in our bodies, every electron and proton of our atoms, is nothing but yoga and the result of yoga. all we have to do to obtain emancipation, satisfaction, everything we want is to perform th

it isn't nonsense if you consider the class of people for whom the injunction was promulgated; for, as we will be shown later, preliminary to the concentration of the mind is the control of the mind, which means the calm of the mind, and the hindu mind is so constituted that if you offer a man the most trifling object, the incident is a landmark in his life. it upsets him completely for years. in the east, an absolutely automatic and thoughtless act of kindness to a native is liable to attach him to you, body and soul, for the rest of his life. in other words, it is going to upset him; and as a budding yogi he has got to refuse it. but even the refusal is going to upset him quite a lot; and therefore he has got to become 'fixed' in refusal; that is to say, he has got to erect by means of h

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

devouring god, and there was my heart weighed and found perfect; there the two-and-forty judges bade me pass through the pylons they guarded; there i spoke with the seven, and with the nine, and with the thirty-three; and at the end i came out into the abode of the holy hathor, unto her mystical mountain, and being there crowned and garlanded i rejoiced exceedingly, coming out through the gate of the east, the beautiful gate, unto the land of khemi, and the city of thebai, and the temple that had been the temple of the veiled one. there i rejoined my body, making the magical links in the prescribed manner, and rose up and did adoration to the osiris by the fourfold sign. therefore the light of osiris began to dawn; it went about the city whirling forth, abounding, crying aloud; whereat the

hill of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of the hillock and looked about me. nothing but sand, sand all ways. just so was it within my heart! the only guide for my steps (as the sun rose) was a greener glimpse in the east, which i thought might be the valley of the nile reflected. thither i bent my steps: all day i struggled with the scorching heat, the shifting sand. at night i tried to sleep, for sheer fatigue impelled me. but as often as i lay down, so often restlessness impelled me forward. i would stagger on awhile, then stumble and fall. only at dawn i slept perhaps for an hour, and woke chilled to d

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture

e church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious

mons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to touch the nethermost cavities of hades. i have wrestled with the black magician, azag-thoth, in vain, and fled to the earth by calling upon inanna and her brother marduk, lord of the double-headed axe. i have raised armies against the lands of the east, by summoning the hordes of fiends i have made subject unto me, and so doing found ngaa, the god of the heathens, who breathes flame and roars like a thousand thunders. i have found fear. i have found the gate that leads to the outside, by which the ancient ones, who ever seek entrance to our world, keep eternal watch. i have smelled the vapours of that ancient one, queen of the outside

in the terrible magan text, the testament of some dead civilisation whose priests, seeking power, swing open the dread, evil gate for an hour past the time, and were consumed. i came to possess this knowledge through circumstances quite peculiar, while still the unlettered son of a shepherd in what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me from the wolve

o the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the seco

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

r 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lie

lta- alpha-iota-mu-omicron-nu-omicron-c. with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say c?-omicron-iota, thy member, and say omega-phi-alpha- lambda-lambda-epsilon,(14) thy right shoulder, and say iota-c?-chi-upsilon-rho-omicron-c, thy left shoulder, and say epsilon-upsilon-chi-alpha-rho-iota-c- tau-omicron-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; b

ka.com 78 [81] 36 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-sigma the star sapphire let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l.v.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return

kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity of the soul. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried i

to whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. i,57: invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake

arth. nu is your refuge as hadit your light; and i am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms. iii,18: mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! iii,19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. iii,20: why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. iii,21: set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. iii,22: the other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtor

7th century) which as far as i am aware contains the earliest known appearance of the version of the tree of life used by the g.d. and crowley, and in fact most modern western occultists. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. note that italicised letters have different phonetic values to non-italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh aspirated thin modified guttural. b represents the neutral vowel sound. where crowley has tz, legge used a character something like a stylised 3, which i have been unable to find in any of the typefaces i currently have; bu

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

re to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. a

f air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www www www] liber lxxxiv 23 the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-lon-dohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud

pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats

e eleventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!11 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

where we should expect tau- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<
makes the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a neophyte by the three principal officers, thus uniting the cross with the triangle. he may then be placed between the pillars of the temple, to receive the fourth and final consecration. in this pos

by the egyptian gods to signify their power of going, that is their eternal energy. by shape the ankh (or crux ansata) suggests the formula by which this going is effected in actual practice> this has a very definite result, but one which is very difficult to describe. an analogy is the dynamo. circumambulation properly performed in combination with the sign of horus (or "the enterer) on passing the east is one of the best methods of arousing the macrocosmic force in the circle. it should never be omitted unless there be some special reason against it. a particular tread seems appropriate to it. this tread should be light and stealthy, almost furtive, and yet very purposeful. it is the pace of the tiger who stalks the deer. the number of circumambulations should of course correspond to th

er, while yet thy horns drip blood upon thy mouth, and sharpen the merriment of wine to the madness of murder! bacchus, thy thyrsus oozes sap; thine ivy clings to it; thy lionskin slips from thy sleek shoulders, slips from thy lissome loins; drunk on delight of the godly grape, thou knowest no more the burden of the body and the vexation of the spirit. come, bacchus, come thou hither, come out of the east; come out of the east, astride the ass of priapus! come with thy revel of dancers and singers! who followeth thee, forbearing to laugh and to leap? come, in thy name dionysus, that maidens be mated to god-head! come, in thy name iacchus, with thy mystical fan to winnow the air, each gust of thy spirit inspiring our soul, that we bear to thee sons in thine image! verily and amen! let not t

e is to change; and to oppose change is to revolt against the law which we have enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attac

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ever entered by any other person than yourself, unless it were another initiate, either for inspection or in case you were working together. the aura accumulates with the regularity and frequency of use. 20 the first point is the banishing: everything is to be removed from the room which is not absolutely necessary to the work. in this country, one must attend to the heating. an electric stove in the east or the south, is best: it must not need attention. one can usually buy stoves with excellent appropriate symbolism (last time i did this- 13 e.v- i got a perfect ferranti at harrods. the circular copper bowl, with the central disk as the source of heat, is unsurpassable) the walls should be "self-coloured" a neutral tint- green, grey or blue-grey? and entirely bare, unless you put up, in

other! that, in short, is a picture of you! you have mistaken the flurry of passing over some actual snag for a snag in itself! you put the blame on to your own quite rational attempts to overcome difficulties. the secret of the trick of getting past the rocks is elasticity; yet it is that very quality with which you reproach yourself! we even, at the worst, reach the state for which buddhism, in the east presents most ably the case: as in the west, does james thomson (b.v) in the city of dreadful night; we come to wish for- or, more truly to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 think that we wish for "blest nirvana's sinless stainless peace (or some 23 such twaddle- thank god i can't recall arnold's mawkish and unmanly phrase) and b.v.'s "dateless oblivion and d

tete from fascinations of whatever variety- by recounting what is by far the most inexplicable set of facts that ever came my way. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 181 in the summer of 1910 e.v. i was living at 125 victoria street, in a studio converted into a temple by means of a circle, an altar and the rest. west of the altar was a big fireplace with a fender settee; the east wall was covered with bookshelves. enter the late theodor reuss, o.h.o. and frater superior of the o.t.o. he wanted me to join that order. i recommended him, in politer language to repeat the novocastrian experiment. undeterred, he insisted "but you must (now we go back, or forward, i know not which, to a night when i found myself stranded in london. i asked hospitality of a stranger; it

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

accordance with that are holy. the scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. it is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. he wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. the book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his karma. in the east is the "magick fire" in which all burns up at last<invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i

nsiderations of the thurible, the charcoal, and the incense into the magick fire all things are cast. it symbolizes the final burning up of all things in shivadarshana. it is the absolute destruction alike of the magician and the universe. the thurible stands upon a small altar "my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold< this altar stands in the east, as if to symbolize the identity of hope and annihilation. this brass contains the metals of jupiter and venus fused in a homogeneous alloy. this is then symbolical of divine love, and it is "open brass work" because this love is not limited in direction or extent; it is not particularized, it is universal. upon this altar stands the censer proper; it has three legs symbolical of fire<
ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

tenness qm above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netza

shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self

of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6 *ng) to judge, rule *nd before; the east; ancient things *mdq walk, journey; the path *krd 705 the stones of dampness (job 28:3) twmlwpm mynb) lo; whether, if; they (fem *nh the staff of god (ex. 17:9 *myhl)h h+m 706 an atonement, propitiation (lit. ga covering h; the cover of the ark trwpk lilies (ct. 5:13; roses (colloquial; see von rosenroth, i.r.q. 878) myn#w# eternity; world; an adult *mlw( 707 rim *ndb) strength; wealth; t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

to be sure of having a nice jolly pogrom whenever they gave the word. and what was the word to be? nice quiet peasant folk, or genial hard-working hunters and fighters, are not easy to arouse to indiscriminate slaughter without reason. in order to get them going, there are only two things which you can play on greed and fear. the motive behind the crusades was the story of the fabulous wealth of the east. we find, in fact, that well-organised armies of buccaneers, such as the templars, did not bring back incalculable spoils, while the honest pious mugs ruined themselves in the process. now, in this particular sport of suppressing earnest enquirers, it was not much good trying to play on people s greed. for everyone knew that even if the jews had wealth, they managed to hide it very succes

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ds west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n* the heart of the master by khaled khan (aleister crowley) i. the vision penumbra. i am one of a concourse. all, or nigh all, seem fallen into heaviness, not from exhaustion of labour, but from lethargy. the plain is vast beyond eye to mark it's bounds, even were not all dark with blight of fog and thick with marish damp. a few of us are half awake, gaze dumbly on the east. no light responds. alas for me who am too much alive with the horrible and hopeless ache for sleep of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i c

book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringin

been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and at the end of the darkness, amid many names which i could not read, jacobus burgundus molensis. for his name was in letters of fire. did not the order of the temple prepare the renaissance by fusing the mysteries of the east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved:

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

method 4. when a situation ariseth in thy mind, and you wouldst seek an oracle, do thus: go and take out thine coins or sticks. 5. face thou east; and make clear thy mind, so that no thoughts shall intrude. 6. call upon what god ye will; filling thyself with pure light, and raising thine mind to a fixed image of the situation into which you inquire. 7. then, gently toss thy sticks or coins toward the east; they wilst fall into a certain pattern which thou wilt arrange into an hexagram- the unit of divination of this book: yi king. the hexagram 8. an hexagram is made up of six lines; each line being yang or yin. the especial stick or coin is called "the moving line" 9. each line of the hexagram is numbered: the line nearest thyself is number one; whilst the farthest away is number six. an e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ns the perfect solution of these marvellous verses. the new comment i think that the surface meaning of this verse is to answer the unspoken criticism of the scribe, who did not see how to find a zero value for such an equation. it assured him that it was only necessary to find a unity value. al i,49 "abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating" the old comment 49. declares a new system of magic, and initiation. asar-isa is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declar

he essential part of which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his identification as such, not only in the cipher (there cometh one- i.e. achad- to follow thee) but by discovering "the key of it all" al i,56 "expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark" the old comment 56. from the word "aum. all religions have some truth. we possess all intel

it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so

machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftmanship. a man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he must be content with what knavery puts on the market. instead of every man and every woman being a star, we have an amorphous pullulation of vermin. al iii,21 "set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this" the old comment 21. this was remarkably fulfilled. the new comment verses 21- 31 seem to refer to the rites of public worship of ra-hoor-khuit. the word "set" is curious- is there here a reference to set the god? with regard to the old comment

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

t versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable emblem. on

e it be. iv of the ceremony of the opening of the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the priest gives the lance to the deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the

s the temple three times, followed by the deacon and the children as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no m

less, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom;

mer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. u

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

el. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th fu o th moon i were shot wi a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we re awa tae burma, whaur th groond be firmer tae speer th mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she ll no care a whang] ye re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind friends a

all. on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to our weapons. the more advanced yogis of the east, like the nonconformists at home, have practically abandoned ceremonial as idle. i have yet to learn, however, by what dissenters have replaced it! i take this to be an error, except in the case of a very advanced yogi. for there exists a true magical ceremonial, vital and direct, whose purpose has, however, at any rate of recent times, been hopelessly misunderstood. nobody any longer sup

ths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the noble eightfold path, referred to and its consideration deferred, in section iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true direction of buddhism; progress is but another word for change; is it possible to move in a direction whose goal is the changeless? the an

m r. c. 123 epilogue when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind s cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley s gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hus and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth. ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion growing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christ

ruins! o lord of joy, o mighty one of diadems! the sekhet crown has fallen from thy brow, and the strength of thy life hath departed, and thine eyes are as the shrouded shadows of night. olympus is but a barren hill, and asgard a land of sullen dreams. alone in the desert of years still crouches the sphinx, unanswered, unanswerable, inscrutable, age-worn, coeval with the aeons of eld; even facing the east and thirsting for the first rays of the rising sun. she was there when cheops and khephren builded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bankruptcy of splendour, and a

ght. i am the ancient child, the great disturber, the great tranquilliser. i am yesterday, to-day, and to-morrow. my name is alpha and omega- the beginning and the end. my dwelling-house is built betwixt the water and the earth; the pillars thereof are of fire, and the walls are of air, and the roof above is the breath of my nostrils, which is the spirit of the life of man. i am born as an egg in the east, of silver, and of gold, and opalescent with the colours of precious stones; and with my glory is the beast of the horizon made purple and scarlet, and orange, and green, many-coloured as a great peacock 191 caught up in the coils of a serpent of fire. over the pillars of aethyr do i sail, as a furnace of burnished brass; and blasts of fire pour from my nostrils, and bathe the land of dre

otstool is the abyss, and from whose mouth goeth forth the sword of the salvation and destruction of the worlds, and in whose hand rest the seven stars of heaven. 198 the wanton there is a woman, young, and beautiful, and wise, who grows not old as she dances down the centuries: she was in the beginning, and she will be in the end, ever young, ever enticing, and always inscrutable. her back is to the east and her eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt

ntly of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violins "the musicians" kill! kill! life is shrill! still! still! word and will! flame! flame! speak the name! trill! trill! thr

rn quarter of the world with thoughts of love- with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure- till there is not one being in all the eastern quarter of the world whom he has passed over, whom he has not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty,and far-reaching beyond all measure" and as you say these words you imagine your love going forth to the east, like a great spreading ray of light; and first you think of all your friends, those whom you love, and suffuse them with your thoughts of love; and then you reflect upon all those innumerable beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those wh

h note: in the above, col xviii. head has been corrected and col. xvii, item 2 has been corrected- all typo's in original. note additionally that col. xviii, item 1 "the self" is not the separate self, but the universal self, not distinct in traditional qabalah from the single divinity. the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p.'s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise

esus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 x 2 x 3 x 3 x 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

line extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the first triangle and sides equal to the first triangle is created at the upper tip of the line. the tree component triangles of the terfolate meet the upper tip of the line with their apices- one vertically and two to right and left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read

were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the four: five thou shalt find, but seven is lone and far. o lord god, let thy spirit hither unto me! for i am lost in the night of infinite pain: no hope: no go

hat i might be. i am the fountain in the snows, and i am the eternal sea. i am the lover, and i am the beloved, and i am the first-fruits of their love. i am the first faint shuddering of the light, and i am the loom wherein night weaveth her impenetrable veil. i am the captain of the hosts of eternity; of the swordsmen and the spearmen and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ds two interesting cases of toxic symptoms caused by taking overdoses of the tincture. antidotes for cannabis poisoning are the stomach-pump or emetics followed by stimulating draughts of brandy and water or strong coffee, vegetable acids, such as lemon juice or vinegar. dr. robert hooper in his "lexicon medicum (page 315, published in 1848, says "cannabis indica is a variety of hemp much used in the east as an excitant. the hindoos call it "bangue" the arabs "hasheesh" the turks "malach "the leaves are chewed or smoked like those of tobacco and an intoxicating liquor is prepared from them. this plant is also used by the hottentots who call it "dacha" the following article by mr. david hooper, f.c.s, f.l.s (curator of the botanical gardens at calcutta) read at the last meeting of the briti

c.s, f.l.s. although "charas" has been properly described as "a foul and crude drug, the use of which is properly excluded from civilised medicine" it is imported into british india to the value of 120,000 per annum, a total exceeding the combined value of all the other medicinal imports, so that it is an article which deserves more than passing notice. indian hemp (cannabis sativa, when grown in the east, secretes an intoxicating resinous matter on the upper leaves and flowering spikes, the exudation being marked in plants growing throughout the western himalayas and turkestan, where charas is prepared as a commercial article. formerly it was cultivated in fields in turkestan, but now it is grown as a border around other crops (such as maize, the seeds of both being sown at the same time

n. the heart is generally accelerated in man when the drug is smoked. its intravenous injection into animals slows the pulse, partly through inhibitory stimulation and partly through direct action upon the heart muscle. the pupil is generally somewhat dilated. death from acute poisoning is extremely rare, and recovery has occurred after enormous doses. the continued abuse of hashish by natives of the east sometimes leads to mania and dementia, but does not cause the same disturbance of nutrition that opium does; and the habitual use of small quantities, which is almost universal in some eastern countries, does not appear to be detrimental to health. cannabis americana is employed for the same medicinal purposes as cannabis indica, which is frequently used as a hypnotic in cases of sleeples

ngs and endured all things! the first operation of ritual dclxxi is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life. death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, 36 the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence an

doz. marennes, r ble de li vre, citron press i am now able to concentrate off the path for a little. whether this means that i am simply slipping back into the world, or that i am more balanced on, and master of, the path, i cannot say. 10.4. have walked home, drunk a citron press at the d me, and prepare for the night. as i crossed the boulevard, i looked to the bright moon, high and stately in the east, for a message. and there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin:"and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying" it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result.(p.s. with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get 131 down a long putt or a tricky one. wheth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

g dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in all the world but

as it were in spite of themselves, raise the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self.6 "like the other sephiroth malkuth hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths.7 of these ten sephiroth the temple as arranged in the 0 =0 of neophyte includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life, viz: malkuth, jesod, hod, and netzach, and the outer side of paroketh,8 which latter formeth the east of the temple" the plan of the temple as arranged in this grade is shown on the adjoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black t

e four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divid

erwise shown in this grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator. of arouerist his secret place is the last of the invisible stations and he standeth with the hierophant as though representing him unto the outer order. for while the hierophant is 5 =6, yet he is only shown as a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault. so that when he moveth from his place on the throne of the east, the seat of aeshuri, he is no longer osiris but arouerist. and the invisible station of arouerist may therefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place o

erefore be said to be that of the immediate past hierophant. the officers and the stations of the officers "the hierophant" the place of the hierophant is in the east of the temple on the outer side of paroketh to rule the temple under the presidency of the chiefs. he fills the place of the lord of the path, acting as inductor into the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the east in the path of hb:samekh without the veil. the mantle of bright flame-red; the crown-headed sceptre; the banner of the east; the great lamen "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant: and he is aeshuri-st "the osiris in the nether world" illustration "diagram 5. the banner of the east10" this is a banner; top is aprox. 2/3 length of sides. sides converge slightly a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

rpor and only stared at me with vacant looks, it proved easy to settle this slight matter. i removed the body; and left to time and the natural dryness of the air the care of dividing its various elements. the man-whose-nose-sings-at-will was the first to notice the absence of the sailor, but he said nothing to me. in fact, i believe him to be mad also. he is continually looking anxiously towards the east, and seems lost to this world, since his friend or master has disappeared in the wreck. from the middle of his face gushed a sad tune, and from his eyes many a bitter tear; but, as i said before, he addressed me not. i was not a little surprised, as he is the only one with me to know the secrets of the box. but i respected his silence. the two others were more suitable for my purpose. one

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

t be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behin

rees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon("see" illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen("see" illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexagram of fire in the east, saying "ararita (aleph-resh-aleph-resh-yod-taw-aleph- this word consists of the initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

voke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of hea

. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still un-named and nameless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, a

.a" creature of sigils, i consecrate thee by fire [magus of art in a loud voice cries "seven times" the name of the spirit, vibrating strongly, and then says] assistant magus of art, i command thee to place the sigil at the foot of the altar "i.a" mighty magus of art, all your commands shall be obeyed and all your desires shall be fulfilled [he does so. the magus of art, standing on the throne of the east, then proclaims "the invocation" o thou mighty and powerful spirit taphthartharath, i bind and conjure thee very potently, that thou do appear in visible form before us in the magical triangle without this circle of art. i demand that thou shalt speedily come hither from thy dark abodes and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not

r ineffable: thou shalt this day become manifest unto visible appearance before us, in the magical triangle without this circle of art [it should now have arrived at the magical hour tafrac, commencing at 8h. 32' p.m. if not, then the adepti seat themselves, and await that time. when it is fulfilled, the assistant magus places the sigil on the altar in the right quarter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left hand upon it, in her right holding the sword with its point upon the centre of the sigil. the associate magus holds the magical candle for her to read by: and the magus of the fires the book of invocations, turning the pages that she may read continually. she recites] hear ye, ye lords of truth, hear ye, ye invoked powers of the sphere of kokab, that all is now

virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

pho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's stone may be found and held. now first done into english from the latin original published at frankfort in the year 1678. containing 22 celebrated alchemical tracts. translated from the latin and edited by a. e. waite. with numerous most interesting engravings. fcap. quarto, 2 vols. very scarce, 35s. azoth, or the star in the east. a new light of mysticism. by arthur edward waite. imperial 8vo, pp. xvi+ 239. original edition in special binding. price 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemica

e etymology of the word "assassin" his letter to the editor of the "moniteur" in no. 359 of the year 1809. herodotus tells us that the syrians used to gather grains of hemp and throw red-hot stones upon them; so that it was like a vapour-bath, more perfumed than that of any grecian stove; and the pleasure of it was so acute that it drew cries of joy from them. hashish, in effect, comes to us from the east. the exciting properties of hemp were well known in ancient egypt, and the use of it is very widely spread under different names in 62 india, algeria, and arabia felix; but we have around us, under our eyes, curious examples of the intoxication caused by vegetable emanations. without speaking of the children who, having played and rolled themselves in heaps of cut lucern, often experience

rfectly? now we know human nature sufficiently well to be assured that a man who can with a spoonful of sweetmeat procure for himself incidentally all the treasures of heaven and of earth will never gain the thousandth part of them by working for them. can you imagine to yourself a state of which all the citizens should be hashish drunkards? what citizens! what warriors! what legislators! even in the east, where its use is so widely spread, there are governments which have understood the necessity of proscribing it. in fact it is forbidden to man, under penalty of intellectual decay and death, to upset 107 the primary conditions of his existence, and to break up the equilibrium of his faculties with the surroundings in which they are destined to operate; in a word, to outrun his destiny, t

is conversation, possible shocks from imprudence, and so on, even to ecstasy on the one hand, and death or madness on the other.7 6 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 196. 7 "goetia" pp. 1-3. thus we see that the aspirant must become a "magnet" and attract all desires to himself until there is nothing outside of 147 him left to attract; or repel all things, until there is nothing left to repel. in the east the five senses are treated in their unity, and the magical operation becomes purely a mental one, and in many respects a more rational and less emotional one. the will, so to speak, is concentrated on itself by the aid of a reflective point_ the tip of the nose, the umbilicus, a lotus, or again, in a more abstract manner, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a

him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect, at the same time stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and covered sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall, at the edge of the circle, and the magician then employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stand

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we sm

can find no clew to its strange untrodden by-ways of speculation; our highest soarings are still in an atmosphere which feels heavy with the reek and damp of ordinary life. we fail to account for those storm-wrapped peaks of sublimity which hover over the path of oriental story, or those beauties which, like rivers of paradise, make music beside it. we are all of us taught to say "the children of the east live under a sunnier sky than their western brethren: they are the "repositors" of centuries of tradition; their semi-civilised imagination is unbound by the fetters of logic and the schools" but the ionians once answered all these conditions, yet homer sang no eblis, no superhuman journey on the wings of genii through infinitudes of rosy either. at one period of their history, france, ge

al both in beauty and terror. i say inexplicable, because to me, in common with all around me, it bore this character for years. in later days, i believe, and now with all due modesty assert, i unlocked the secret, not by a hypothesis, not by processes of reasoning, but by journeying through those self-same fields of weird experience which are dinted by the sandals of the glorious old dreamers of the east. standing on the same mounts of vision where they stood, listening to the same gurgling melody that broke from their enchanted fountains, yes, plunging into their rayless caverns of sorcery, and imprisoned with their genie in the unutterable silence of the fathomless sea, have i dearly bought the right to come to men with the chart of my wanderings in my hands, and unfold to them the foun

uthern hemp there is no difference, except the effect of diversity of climate upon the same vegetable essence; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed are various. sometimes it appears in the state in which it exudes from the mature stalk, as a crude resin; sometimes it is manufactured into a conserve with clarified butter

though on either side of the road be a phalanx of monstrous afreets with drawn swords of flame- though demon cries peal before him, and unimaginable houris beckon him back- over thorns, through furnaces, but into- life! to the first restaurant at hand we hastened. passing in, i called for that only material relief which i have ever found for these spiritual sufferings- something strongly acid. in the east the form in use is sherbet; mine was very sour lemonade.1 a glass of it was made ready, and with a small glass tube i drew it up, not being able to bear the shock of a large swallow. relief came but very slightly- very slowly. before the first glass was exhausted i called most imperatively for another one to be prepared as quickly as possible, let the flames should spread by waiting. in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

nightly devoir" he returned that "while the land was overgrown with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars" then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, 23 his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering

m, so red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bol

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

army of unbalanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and perished. and then lastly, on the mystic cup of iacchus he lulled to sleep the dragon of the illusions of life, and taking down the golden fleece accomplished

eality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the motion being, as it will be at once seen, a backward one, a

as the ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the whole series of empirical science, as they are enumerated in ch ndogya, 7. 1. 2-3, are 'n ma eva 'mere name'"14 as the rig veda says "they call him indra, mitra, varuna, agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged garutm n. to what is one, sages give many a title: they call it agni, tama, m tirisvan."15 55 thus we find that "duality" in the east is synonymous with "a mere matter of words,"16 and further, that, when anything is (or can be) describe by a word or a name, the knowledge concerning it is avidy "ignorance" no sooner are the eyes of a man opened17 than he sees "good and evil" and becomes a prey to the illusions he has set out to conquer. he gets something apart from himself, and whether it be religion, science, or philos

's release into the supreme spirit. 34 at the time of the pralaya. 62. having renounced all false desires and chains, the sanny si and yogi see certainly in their own spirit the universal spirit. 63. having seen the spirit that brings forth happiness in their own spirit, they forget this universe, and enjoy the ineffable bliss of sam dhi.35 as in the west there are various systems of magic, so in the east are there various systems of yoga, each of which purports to lead the aspirant from the realm of m y to that of truth in sam dhi. the most important of these are: 1. gana yoga. union by knowledge. 2. raha yoga. union by will 3. bhakta yoga. union by love. 65 4. hatha yoga. union by courage. 5. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief of these six

in itself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

presentative of binah, saturn" mater coeli "venus in libra, the house of saturn's exaltation" brother aquarius "the house of saturn; in chesed, because pisces is water "hope" brother capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by t

centre of the wheel. when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, thes

the veil" 43 the rite of mars officers brother sol in aries "white robe, white and gold nemmes, sceptre (mars) brother mars "red robe, sword (venus) sister scorpio "green robe, violin, sword (athena) brother aries "violet robe, spear (vulcan) brother capricornus "black robe, tom-tom, sword "a guard of" probationers "armed "mars is throned in the south, scorpio on his right, aries on his left. in the east is also a veil, behind which is sol in aries. in the north is capricornus, crouching, kept from the altar by the guard" 47 the rite of mars "charcoal in censer alight. no incense" brother sol "is concealed behind the veil in the east, enthroned upon the altar" mars, aries "and" scorpio "enthroned" bro. capricornus. 4444-1. bro. aries. 1-4444 [mars "reads the twelvefold affirmation from 96

bro. capricornus. ah, wanton [sor. scorpio "takes violin and charms the offended deity, who retires pacified<mars. brethren in arms, this is not defeat, but victory! for though i be dethroned, not to me, not to our lady was the glory. for always is the true god hidden- behold["one turns on the white light, and there stands" sol. in aries "upon the throne of the east" mars "goes to him and recites] unity uttermost showed, i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee["he kneels" o hawk of gold with power enwalled, whose face is like an emerald; whose crown is indigo as night; smaragdine snakes about thy brow 57 twine, and the disk of flaming light is on thee, seated in t

ve the temple" mars "and" scorpio "escorting" sol "in" aries, aries "and" capricornus "following at the head of the guard of" probationers] 62 the rite of sol 63 officers sol "leopard skin. nemyss white-gold over white-sleeved robe. spear" aries "white robe, spear" leo "red robe, spear" satan-typhon "violet robe" scorpio-apophis "green robe" bez "black-robe" four probationers "sol is enthroned in the east; behind him is a black veil which conceals a great scarlet cross. before him is a second veil. he is supported by aries on the right, and leo on the left. the other officers are without the temple, in waiting. in presentation in public, a third veil divides the temple from the congregation" 65 the rite of sol leo "parts the outermost veil, and advancing, recites chorus from "atalanta in c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lothed; not understanding that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimmi

l from 1740, at least, draws upon dionysius the areopagite, a disciple of st paul, and it has also a rhythmetical description of the new jerusalem. again, two entire degrees of the scottish rite of 33 degree are drawn from the apocalypse, and certainly entered the rite before 1758, and seem as if they were drawn bodily from the rosicrucian militia of the cross: i allude to the 17 degree knight of the east and west, and the 19 degree of grand pontiff, which treat upon the heavenly jerusalem, and the opening scene of the revelations. it was rather a pity that when the late albert pike was revising the rituals, he did not consolidate the rite by changing the places of the 17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the a

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

pants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' al

salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and th

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the

es each person within with the water, being touched in turn by his/her working partner (or another of the opposite sex to r, if available. water bowl is returned to altar. r then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to c

r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o thou loving cerridwen. o thou mighty cernunnos, we gather (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eig

ther (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sekhet& random 'exorcism of water 'blessing of salt' closely follow those of the key of solomon, book 2, chapt. v. l closing the circle when the circle's work is done, r goes to the east, athame in hand, salutes, and draws a banishing earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air, we thank you for attending our rites; and ere ye depart to your beauteous realms, we bid thee hail and farewell. all: hail and farewell (r extinguishes quarter candle) repeat for the remaining quarters, addressing each with the titles by which it was invoke

ar in thy heart. c: i have two passwords. perfect love and perfect trust. s: all who have such are doubly welcome. h: i give thee a third to pass thee through this dread door. h grasps c above waist with h's left arm, kisses c on the lips, and swings c into the circle with h's body, from behind. s (or p if no s) closes the gate. h leads c to each quarter in turn, saying: h: take heed, ye lords of the east (south/west/north) that n. is properly prepared to be initiated a priest[ess] and witch. h leads c back to centre of circle (via east) while coven dances around, singing: eko, eko azrak (etc. over and over, meanwhile pushing c back and forth among them, until h calls a halt. partner then rings bell three times as h turns c to stand before the altar, with c's back to the altar (i.e. facing

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

m. this idea has only to be extended to man, considered as an atom or cell within the body of a great entity, and one can then work out along similar lines this conception of a threefold consciousness. it might here be wise if we were to come down and consider more practical matters than absolute consciousness. occidental science is coming gradually to the conclusion of the esoteric philosophy of the east, that consciousness must be predicated not only of the animal and of the human being, but that it must be recognised also as extending through the vegetable on into the mineral kingdom, and that self-consciousness must be regarded as the consummation of the evolutionary growth of consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. it is not possible in the short time now at my disposal, to go into

fest. in all these kingdoms you have different grades and types of consciousness showing themselves, whilst in man you have the first symptoms of self-consciousness, or the faculty in man whereby he becomes aware that he is a separated identity, that he is the indwelling impulse within the body, and the one who is in process of becoming aware by means of these bodies. this has been long taught in the east, and "esoteric philosophy teaches that everything lives and is conscious, but that not all life and consciousness is similar to the human" and it also emphasises the fact that "vast intervals exist between the consciousness of the atom and of the flower, between that of a flower and a man, between that of a man and a god" as browning has said "in man begins anew a tendency to god" he is n

in a specific direction; others argue that the distances are so vast that it is impossible to determine whether certain systems are following a definite orbit or not. nevertheless, if we go to some of the ancient books, those which we call mythological (and a myth may be defined as something which holds a great truth hidden until we are ready to understand it, and if we study the ancient books of the east, we shall find that in all of them there are two or three constellations which are regarded as having a peculiarly intimate relation to our solar system. towards these views modern astronomers as yet hold an agnostic attitude, and from the point of view of materialistic science, rightly so. what i seek to emphasise here is that a topic upon which scientists and astronomers are divided, ye

lies diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the form only, lies separation and differentiation. the ancient books of the east point out, in considering this subject, that the seven stars of the great bear, the seven stars of the pleiades, and the sun sirius, have a very close connection with our solar system, and that they hold an intimate psychic magnetic relation to our solar logos. we have seen that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness; and that for the entity who is evolving through a pla

and him. here you have a very marvellous vista opening up. yet this is, in itself, encouraging; for if we study closely the cell in a physical body, and consider the long road that has been travelled between its consciousness, and that which a man now knows to be his, we have for ourselves the promise and hope of future achievement, and the incentive to persist in our endeavour. the old books of the east have held secreted for many ages the truth about much which is only now beginning to sink into the consciousness of the occidental. they taught the radio-activity of matter thousands of years ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tion. this book seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitut

ascertaining for himself their falsity or truth. chapter iv the founding of the hierarchy its appearance on the planet. it is not sought, in this book, to deal with the steps which led to the founding of the hierarchy on the planet, nor to consider the conditions preceding the advent of those great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initi

ulating the love manifestation which is latent in the hearts of all men, and of awakening in the consciousness of the race the perception of the great fundamental fact of brotherhood. at this particular time the master m, the master k. h. and the master jesus are interesting themselves closely with the work of unifying, as far as may be, eastern and western thought, so that the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels mu

h he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy-and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh recharging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" is used by sanat kumara, the one initiator. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire hidden that irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world from venus, and once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process to that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the exact location of this rod is known only to the lord of the world

spiring them to increased activity and service for the race. the great rod of power of the logos himself is hidden in the sun. to recapitulate, the esoteric location of the various rods is as follows: 1. the rod of the bodhisattva lies hidden in the "heart of the wisdom" that is, at shamballa- 76- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the rod of the one initiator is hidden in "the east" a definite planetary location. 3. the rod of the solar logos is hidden in "the heart of the sun" that mysterious subjective sphere which lies back of our physical sun, and of which our physical sun is but the environing shield and envelope. 4. the rod of the cosmic logos associated with our solar logos is secreted in that central spot in the heavens around which our solar system revolves

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 key to diagram of solar and planetary hierarchles the solar hierarchy the solar logos the solor trinity or logatcopyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on cosmic fire by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust dedicated with gratitude to helena petrovna blavatsky, that great disciple who lighted her torch in the east and brought the light to europe and america in 1875 "to the god who is in the fire and who is in the waters; to the god who has suffused himself through all the world; to the god who is in summer plants and in the lords of the forest; to that god be adoration, adoration" sh vet upanishad, ii.17. introduction the story of the many years of telepathic work by the tibetan with alice a. baile

foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago. once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the logos of the solar system. the location of

a of a cosmic entity, such as the lord of a chain, the lord of a scheme, and the lord of a ray. i say correspondence in its esoteric significance, and do not seek to infer analogy in detail, but only in purpose and in experience. it may be said of all three states that they are periods of development, long cycles of meditation, and interludes between stages of activity. hence the emphasis laid in the east and in all occult schools of development upon meditation, for it is the means of bringing to the unit under development the capacity which will produce: a. abstraction, or liberation from form. b. creative power. c. direction of energy, through an act of the will. d. future constructive activity. by means of meditation, a man finds freedom from the delusion of the senses, and their vibrat

e sankaracharya who is known to us all as the leading head of the adwaitic movement that was set on foot subsequent to the time of the equally great sage known as gautama buddha, the head of the doctrine of buddhi or buddhism. both are great masters of compassion and may be conceived as the two hemispheres of the burning globe of light that is placed on the central mental mount to impart light to the east and the west. the two great masters are mystically connected, if you will listen to h. p. b, and to understand the natures of these two beings is to understand the nature of the entire cosmos divisible as two hemispheres, the one being the land of the sun-rise of thought eternal and the other being "the pillar to the west upon whose face the rising sun of thought eternal poureth forth its

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the practice of raja yoga, and through assuming that point of directional control which is to be found by the man who centers his consciousness in the soul, the other forms of yoga are unnecessary, for the greater yoga automatically includes all the lesser in its results, though not in its practices. when these are studied, it will become apparent why the day of opportunity has only just arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in th

reserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and ha

st and highest psychic state" 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the great teacher patanjali, having led us through the various stages of the expanding consciousness, from "seeded" meditation to that in which the senses and the mind are superseded, carries us into a state for which we have no adequate terminology. the yogi of the east applies the word samadhi to that state of consciousness wherein the world in which the spiritual man functions and the formless levels or planes of our solar system are contacted, seen and known. the field of knowledge of the three worlds, the realm of maya and of illusion, can be contacted at will by the seer using the instrument provided for him, but a new world opens up in which he see

this must be kept clean, for there is a sense in which the astral and mental bodies can be kept cleansed from impurities coming to them from their environment, just as the physical body must be kept cleansed from similar impurities. the subtler matters of those bodies must be kept equally cleansed and this is the basis of that study of magnetic purity which is the cause of so many observances in the east which seem inexplicable to the westerner. a shadow cast upon food by a foreigner produces impure conditions; this is based upon the belief that certain types of force emanations produce impure conditions and though the method of counteracting these conditions may savour of dead letter ritual yet the thought back of the observance remains still the truth. so little is as yet known about fo

is of the least importance, and that the position in which the aspirant can the soonest forget that he possesses a physical body is the best. it might be generally laid down that an upright position in a comfortable chair, with the spine erect, the feet crossed naturally, the hands folded in the lap, the eye closed, and the chin a little dropped is the best posture for the occidental aspirant. in the east there is a science of postures and about eighty-four different positions, some of them most intricate and painful, are listed. this science is a branch of hatha yoga and is not to be followed by the fifth root-race; it is a remnant of that yoga which was necessary and sufficient for the lemurian root-race man, who needed to learn physical control. bhakti yoga, or the yoga- 119- the light

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has alrea

the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to wor

is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means con

no means consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical

e era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ntered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientist is saying that light and matter are synonymous terms, thus echoing the teaching of the east, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement o

ay be found in the strong development of the concrete mind. i would here- 48- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust impress upon you that this development must in no way be considered a detriment. all has been in due course of evolution, and later when the orient and the occident have reached a point of better understanding and interplay their interaction will be of mutual benefit; the east will profit from the mental stimulation afforded by the strong mental vibration of its western brother, whilst the occidental will gain much from the abstract reasoning of the oriental, and, through the effort to grasp that which the first subrace of the aryan root race so easily apprehended, he will contact his higher mind, and thus build with greater facility the bridge between the high

the earth, and of many of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their astral bodies. this has been oft forgotten by teachers both in the east and in the west. in working with souls the true technique of evolution is carried forward, for it is the soul within the forms in every kingdom in nature which is responsible for the developing work of, and within, the form. may i say therefore to students that their main objective is to become aware of the soul, to cultivate soul consciousness, and to learn to live and work as souls. unt

eatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disastrous to the neophyte. assimilation and elimination are laws of the soul life as well as of the physical life, and when this simple law is disregarded serious consequences will follow as inevitably as in the physical body. 5. study of the centres. this we are now beginning. it is a study as yet in its infancy in the west, and little applied in the east. our approach will be somewhat new, for though we will accustom ourselves to the names, locations and relationships of the centres we shall do no meditation work upon them. eventually we shall arrive at an appreciation of their vibration, of their tone and colours and of the astrological significances. we shall not work with the centres down the spinal column, nor aim at their conscious u

the idea of unity, and of the oneness of all manifestation, only to be known and realised on the subjective side. the second basic idea is that the response of the etheric vehicle of all forms and its capacity to- 166- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust appropriate, to utilise, and to transmit are dependent upon the condition of the centres, of the chakras, as they are called in the east. these include not only the well known seven major centres but numbers of lesser vortices of force, as yet unnamed and unknown in the occident. it is dependent also upon the quality of the etheric vehicle, upon its aliveness, and also upon the interlacing network in which the centres have their place, and which in its entirety is called 'the web' or the 'golden bowl. if this is clear of i

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

take on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the glory which shines from the east. the spiritualising of forms might be regarded as the main work of the seventh ray, and it is this principle of fusion, of coordination and of blending which is active on etheric levels every time a soul comes into incarnation and a child is born on earth. d. the soul is the principle of sentiency, underlying all outer manifestation, pervading all forms, and constituting the consciousness

, passed from north to south, from west to east and in the centre of the heart found light, found understanding and the power to work. they entered through the door; they passed before the seven; they raised the temple's veil and entered into life. the temple grew in beauty. its lines, its walls, its decorations, and its height and depth and breadth slowly emerged and entered into light. out from the east, the word went forth: open the door to all the sons of men who come from all the darkened valleys of the land and seek the temple of the lord. give them the light. unveil the inner shrine, and through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light

, and through the work of all the craftsmen of the lord extend the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understandin

eep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light shines forth "why this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the greater seven "let the work proceed. let the sons of god create" these words will be noted by many as of deep significance and as in

ative worker and thus aid in the magical work of the lord of the temple. the names whereby this ray lord is known are many, and their meaning is of prime significance today. the work of the future can be seen from a study of these names. the unveiled magician the worker in the magical art the creator of the form the bestower of light from the second lord the manipulator of the wand the watcher in the east the custodian of the seventh plan the invoker of wrath the keeper of the magical word the temple guardian the representative of god the one who lifts to life the lord of death the one who feeds the sacred fire the whirling sphere the sword of the initiator- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the divine alchemical worker the builder

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

calvary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all mankind within the land. when, at gethsemane, i prayed alone- 2- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust that a more bitter cup might be withdrawn, ye could not watch with me one little hour until the

ch when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at be

lehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust first, that the individual, as an individual, is of value. this was a truth which the general eastern doctrine of rebirth had tended to negate. time was long; opportunity would endlessly recur; the evolutionary process would do its work. let mankind therefore drift as a whole with the tide, and eventually all would be well. hence the general attitude of the east was failure to emphasise the supreme value of any individual. but christ came and emphasised the work of the individual, saying "let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works."9 second, the opportunity was presented to the race as a whole to take a tremendous step forward, to undergo the "new birth" or take the first initiation. this we shall deal with in our next

ne."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the tea

, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those majo

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or design, and which is that fragment of that design which the individual had to supply and in search of which he went forth. d. a radiance or light, which will augment the shekinah, the light which "ever shineth in the east. three things emerge in connection with the task of the soul as it appropriates sheath after sheath for expression: 1. the condition of the substance of the sheaths which determines the equipment. 2. responsiveness to the pattern, which is dependent upon the stage of conscious development. 3. ability to work in connection with the plan, which is dependent upon the number and quality- 37

in and therefore limiting, such is our present stage of enlightenment or should we say, unenlightenment? thus the idea of individuality, of personality, and of form is built up. when the interplay ceases and manifestation ends, such terms are no longer suitable; they have no meaning. yet the undying one, whether god or man, persists. thus in human thought, preserved for us by the great teacher of the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the e

psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 'love not the work. let love of god's eternal plan control your life, your mind, your hand, your eye. work towards the unity of plan and purpose which must find its lasting place on earth. work with the plan; focus upon your share in that great work' the word goes forth from soul to form 'stand in the centre of the pentagram, drawn upon that high place in the east within the light which ever shines. from that illumined centre work. leave not the pentagram. stand steady in the midst. then draw a line from that which is without to that which is within and see the plan take form" it is not possible to be more explicit than this. this great and powerful ray is now coming into manifestation and it brings new energies to man of so potent a nature that th

must move and work with care. they are literally handling fire. it is the children who are now coming into incarnation who will eventually work more safely and more correctly with these new potencies. there is much, however, to be done in the meantime, and the disciples upon this seventh ray can ponder on this formula and seek their own interpretation of it, endeavouring first of all to stand in the east, within the protection of the pentagram. as he realises the task to be carried out and the nature of the work to be done by the seventh ray worker, and appreciates the fact that it is the magical work of producing those forms on earth which will embody the spirit of god (and in our particular time, this necessitates the building of new forms, each seventh ray disciple will see himself as

n for a time swung off the centre into a maelstrom of magical work of the lower kind sex magic and many forms of black magic. he is glamoured by the beauty of his motive, and deceived by the acquired potency of his personality. if, however, he is warned of the danger and aware of the possibility, he will stand steady at the centre within the mystical pentagram, and there suffer until the light in the east rises upon his darkness, discovering him still at the midway point. then comes the revelation of the plan, for this has ever to be the motivating power of the seventh ray disciple. he works on earth, upon the outer plane of manifestation, with the construction of those forms through which the divine will can express itself. in the field of religion, he works in collaboration with the seco

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

rld evolution and looking for those who can aid in their work- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will teach you. whether or not you profit by the teaching is entirely your own affair; that is something that the disciples of the new age need to learn. there is no such thing as occult obedience as usually taught by the current occult schools. in the olden days in the east, the master exacted from his disciple that implicit obedience which actually made the master responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age

ments and the presence of these capacities, plus a freedom of movement "within the bounds of the hierarchy" which lie far beyond anything which he may have dreamed, become his. new hierarchical contacts are now possible to him; new responsibility is laid upon his shoulders and new "fields of potency" become available for his use in world service. you have often heard that the guru, or teacher, in the east would teach his disciple by the giving of a hint. if you have read and studied the ancient writings of india (and who today has not read at least some of them) you will have noted that these hints fall into two categories: 1. hints anent personal character in relation to reality and preparation for initiation. 2. hints anent the oneness of deity and man's relation to an ascertained and ga

also involve the finding and the training of those who can cooperate. workers increasingly will be drawn to great britain and to the continent of europe. from the united states of america, the teaching must go out. but europe is the field for the educating of the world in the ideas of a true world unity and for the wise presentation of the plan. from that continent can the inspiration go forth to the east and to the west. go forward into this work with sure courage and with no sense of pressure. blend the wise methods of the present organisations with the vision of the newer types of work. this is a spiritual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes duri

centre i shall go forth to love and serve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner, a chinese-looking little minaret. a stream runs the entire length of this garden, from east to west; it comes in and goes out of the garden through a

ll the flowers one ever loved were there but i have planted dahlias, for childhood memory, canterbury bells, pinks, phlox, small chrysanthemums, platycondon, evening primrose still memory! sweet- 409- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust geranium, lavender, lemon verbena, sweet alyssum, old-fashioned roses, day lilies, tiger lilies (in spite of my rose and lily beds to the east and west) and in the stream is growing mint, near the western exit, and other water-loving herbs. but i think every brother who enters this garden sees his own favourite flowers i want to think so. to r. l. u. april 1935 brother of old: in this address, you get a clue to the answer of your question: why was i chosen as a member of this group? because an old time link connects us, and beca

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

f the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions

national scale the battle of the minorities is going on; russia is reaching out after influence in many directions; the united states of america is seeking to hold the place of paramount control in south america and in the far east commercially and politically and is earning a name in those countries (rightly or wrongly) as imperialistic; great britain is endeavouring to protect her "lifeline" to the east by political moves in the near east; france is attempting to regain her lost power by obstructing the work of the u.n. and by championing the cause of the smaller nations in europe. as the great powers play politics and angle for place and position, the masses of the people in every land great and small are full of fear and questioning; they are worn by the war, sick of insecurity, underf

hich the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of migrations; he has wandered from country to country and from city to city, and in the course of these wanderings he- 56- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust has inevitably developed certain habits of living and thinking which, again, the occidental fails to recognize and for which he makes no allowance

lation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance and the authority of little men. they believe in the kingdom of god of which christ is the outstanding executive but have no confidence in the temporal power claimed and wielded by popes and archbishops. such men are found in every great religious organization, both in the east and in the west and in all spiritual groups, dedicated ostensibly to spiritual purpose. they are simple, saintly men, asking nothing for the separated self, representing god in truth and in life, and having no real part in the church wherein they work; the church suffers sadly through the contrast which they- 77- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust represent and seldom permits

is problem has been slowly shaping up for centuries, developing with the growth of the human intellect and the self-consciousness of the human being and it is one which now cries aloud for solution. iii. the essential truths there are certain keynotes embodying the future of religion which should govern the thinking of enlightened churchmen of all faiths at this time. they are appropriate to both the east and the west. these are: world religion revelation recognition. they will not be accepted by the narrow-minded christian or believer of any faith. the day is dawning when all religions will be regarded as emanating from one great spiritual source; all will be seen as unitedly providing the one root out of which the universal world religion will inevitably emerge. then there will be neithe

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

cognition of these facts which also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spir

right human relations and an understanding of the underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to prova

he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at hand. 4. finally, in the triumph of the crucifixion or (as it is more accurately called in the east) the great renunciation, christ, for the first time, anchored on earth a tenuous thread of the divine- 27- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will as it issued from the father's house (shamballa, passed into the understanding custody of the kingdom of god and, through the medium of the christ, was brought to the attention of mankind. through the instrumentality of c

emented and humanity is enabled, each successive age, to take its next step forward along the path of evolution closer to god and that divine centre in which the will of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being (as st. paul expressed it in acts xvii.28) is focussed, understood and directed. we have touched upon the mission of two of these avatars the buddha, the messenger of light for the east, and the christ, the messenger of love for the west and their work for the entire world; we have also considered the unique opportunity with which christ is today faced and the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this

a wise consideration and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection;

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ism and the mystical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, an

g religion and culture will finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it will be the product of the great and imminent approach which will take place between humanity and the hierarchy. from these two centres of spiritual force, in which the light which ever shineth in and from the east will irradiate the west, the whole world will be flooded with the radiance of the sun of righteousness. i am not here referring (in connection with russia) to the imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light

s of france and great britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing and the leo control of the russian personality has been offset. the planets which primarily influence russia are the sun (2nd ray, uranus (7th ray, jupiter (2nd ray) and the moon (4th ray. t

as hitler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in any business group in any part of the world, or those minor dictators, the tyrants in the home. it is interesting to note that the keynote of india is "i hide the light" and this has been- 53- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust interpreted to mean that the light pours forth from the east and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian s

mpulse has produced the eastern school of occultism the latter bringing the light down on to the astral plane and the new incoming influence carrying it down on to the physical. the eastern teaching affected christianity and indicated and determined the lines of its development and christianity is definitely a bridging religion. the roles will eventually be reversed and the shift of the "light in the east" will be over europe and america. this will inevitably bring about the needed and desired synthesis of the mystical way and the occult path. it will lead later to the formulation of the higher way; of this it is useless to speak at this time for you would not comprehend. none of the foundational and ancient rules of the road will ever be abrogated or discarded. just as men used to travel

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e only one who so achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridiculous and pro

hold it and work consistently and perseveringly from that higher centre. i might here paraphrase an ancient instruction for disciples, which can be found in the archives of the hierarchy and which refers to this particular process. i am giving you a brief and somewhat inadequate paraphrase of this ancient symbolic wording "the disciple stands and, with his back to the glamorous fog, looks towards the east from whence the light must stream. within his heart he gathers all the light available and from that point of power between the shoulder blades the light streams forth" 5. the disciple must relinquish all sense of tension or of strain and must learn to work with pure faith and love. the less he feels and the less he is preoccupied with his own feelings or sense of achievement or of non-ac

the world, the macrocosm, lies in the fact that the lord of the world is not identified with the maya which he has created, and which has its purpose in eventually bringing about the release of the "prisoners of the planet" to that maya, he is supremely indifferent and it is this divine indifference which has led to the great theological illusion of an anthropomorphic deity and to the belief (in the east) that our planet is but the background or the plaything of the gods. it is this cosmic indifference which has led to the human glamour concerning the "inscrutable will of god" and to the affirmation that god is far away and not immanent in every creature and in every atom of which creatures are made. these are some aspects of the glamours and illusions which must be dispelled and dissipat

spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

the hierarchy. they receive impression from shamballa and transmit it to the hierarchy, thus enabling the members of the hierarchy to receive it as "a sharpened impression" and to register it accurately because the emanating impression has passed through an area within the divine mind where it is enhanced by the trained perception and the determined receptivity of this group. they are called, in the east, the divine nirmanakayas. i only mention their occult name so that you may learn to recognise them when you meet reference to them. d. the buddha at the time when the wesak festival is celebrated. he then acts as a focal point or as the "distributor of the impression; he then has behind him (little as you may realise it) the entire impressing force of the buddhas of activity who are to sh

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

on, the general effect upon- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust a soul undergoing the experience from the orthodox angle as he travels from aries to taurus, via pisces, and then as the disciple, coming under other influences travels from aries to pisces, via taurus. thus the usual process is reversed and the man reorients himself and "faces the east" as it is esoterically called. he expresses then in the highest possible manner the qualities of his soul ray as, in the first case, he expressed the quality of the personality ray. it is not possible for me to be more specific. i seek only to give certain spiritual implications and hints and to convey a general idea of the effect of the great illusion upon resultant conditions and, secon

basic "sex" relation is finally established and soul and body (negative and positive) are permanently related in the lives of the world aspirants, then we shall see the right handling of the world teaching on the subject of physical sex. this teaching will come from the merging and synthesis of the best views of all the spiritually minded teachers in both hemispheres, embodying the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection w

ictators, whether they are the would-be world dictators such as hitler and his group of evil men, ecclesiastical dictators in any religion, business dictators in any business group in any part of the world or those minor dictators, the tyrant in the home. it is interesting to note that the keynote of india is "i hide the light" and this has been interpreted to mean that the light pours forth from the east, and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian

greater light, the manifestation of the soul nature and the recognition of the "light which is found in the eye of the bull" such are the possibilities confronting the world of men today; the issue is dependent upon the final triumph of the forces of light (working through the allied nations) or on the control of the forces of materialism. germany represented materialism in the west and japan in the east. i would also add that those who in both nations (and there are many such) represent the "lighted way" were so imprisoned in their environment and so dominated in their personalities by the thoughtform of their powerful rulers that for them right action was impossible. it is this thought which prompts the hierarchy to renewed effort. the forces of light recognise and work for the spiritua

otency of this sign is expressed for us by christ in the oft misinterpreted words "other sheep i have which are not of this fold, them also i must bring" this refers to the mass consciousness in contradistinction to the initiate consciousness of his disciples. cancer is a mass sign. libra. christ stood at the point of balance in human evolution; he stood between the old world and the new, between the east and the west. in the christian era comes a "point of balance" or that "crisis of equilibrium" in the human kingdom. capricorn. this sign marks the point of concretion and of crystallisation which results eventually in the death of the form. this we see happening today. in his triumph over death and in his resurrection into life, christ indicated the deep mystery of capricorn. a study of t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they as

elf (whilst wide awake) in this valley and forming part of a vast, orderly crowd mostly oriental but with a large sprinkling of occidental people. i knew exactly where i stood in that crowd and realised that it was my correct place and indicated my spiritual status. the valley was large and oval shaped, rocky and with high mountains on either side. the people, crowded in the valley, faced towards the east and towards a narrow, bottle-necked passage at the end. just before this funnel shaped passage there stood an immense rock, rising out of the floor of the valley like a great table, and on the top of the rock was a crystal bowl which looked as if it was three feet across. this bowl was full of water. standing ahead of the crowd and in front of the rock were three figures. they formed a tr

y called "the dirt" about all her acquaintances. by listening to her i solved her problem, and when she next came in to see me i told her about it, perhaps rashly for i have never seen her since. she probably did not like me and she certainly did not like the truth. this work in the factory went on for several months. walter evans, in the meantime, had left montana and had gone to a university in the east to take a post-graduate course. i seldom heard from him. no money came from him and in 1916 i consulted a lawyer about getting a divorce. i could not face the prospect of going back to him or subjecting the children to his tempers and sulkiness. he had given no indication that he had learned anything and evidenced no sense of responsibility where the children and i were concerned. in 1917

reto by man's thought, as some fanatics claim. sequentially, then, the human kingdom might well be regarded as drawing its sustenance out of the animal kingdom and, because man is the macrocosm for all the three lower kingdoms, he- 87- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust might be supposed, normally, to draw his life from all the three, and he does. in the ancient scriptures of the east, it is pointed out that the human kingdom is "the food of the gods" and in that statement the great "chain of sacrifice" is complete. my second point has reference to the law of cause and effect, or of karma, as the theosophists call it. in the early days of primitive man, men were the victims of the animal kingdom and they were quite defenseless. the wild animals of the past preyed upon

will only be appreciated towards the close of this century. it is of a profundity and a depth of technical knowledge which lies beyond the understanding of the ordinary reader. it is also a bridging book because it takes certain basic, oriental ideas and phrases and introduces them to the occidental student, whilst at the same time it makes practical the sometimes vague, metaphysical concepts of the east- 134- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a third unique thing which the tibetan has accomplished, and this within the last few months, has been to present the platform and certain indications as to rituals upon which the new world religion can be founded. the need has long been apparent for some point of contact between the exoteric religions of the west and the esote

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law of cause and effect, called karma in the east, governs all this. karma must be regarded in reality as the effect (in the form life of our planet) of causes, deep-seated and hidden- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in the mind of god. the causes that we may trace in relation to disease and death are in reality only the working out of certain basic principles which govern rightly o

karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anyt

the channels for electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this

d scientifically studied. then we shall see the science of the regulation of energy, as it conditions the human being, developed. in the meantime, there is much difficulty everywhere, and mental diseases, neurotic conditions, insanities and, perhaps even more prevalent, glandular imbalance, are on an expanding arc. to date, in the west, little is known as to the methods of control or cure, and in the east, where some knowledge can be found, nothing is done, owing to the apathy there present. the spinal column is primarily intended to be the channel through which the energising of the centres and the distribution of energy to the surrounding areas of the body is carried forward by the intelligent, integrated personality, acting under the conscious direction of the soul. i refer not here to

tion. let me point out also that just as the kabbalah and the talmud are secondary lines of esoteric approach to truth, and materialistic in their technique (embodying much of the magical work of relating one grade of matter to the substance of another grade, so the old testament is emphatically a secondary scripture, and spiritually does not rank with the bhagavad-gita, the ancient scriptures of the east and the new testament. its emphasis is material and its effect is to impress a purely materialistic jehovah upon world consciousness. the general theme of the old testament is the recovery of the highest expression of the divine wisdom in the first solar system; that system embodied the creative work of the third aspect of divinity that of active intelligence, expressing itself through ma

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ir neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets

d spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as uncalculated dividends. we can, if we choose, make use of the vast heritage of oriental culture available to us, even in our neighborhood libraries- 3- education in the new age copyright 1998 lu

g, and correct vocational indications. 3. the acceptance of the teaching anent the constitution of man given by the esotericists, with the implied relation of soul and body, the nature of those bodies, their qualities and purpose, and the interrelation existing between the soul and the three vehicles of expression in the three worlds of human endeavour. in order to bring this about, the best that the east has to offer and the knowledge of the west will have to be made available. the training of the physical body, the control of the emotional body- 50- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and the development of right mental apprehension must proceed sequentially, with due attention to the time factor, and also to that period wherein planned coordination of all aspects of the

ed plan for the future education of the children of the world. we have noted that in spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. naturally, i am speaking only in terms of the last two or three thousand years. in asia, we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

p the long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him. see also your group brothers standing with you. then each of you can constitute himself, in imagination, as spokesman for his group and offer the group in service and deep consecration to the service of the plan. d. when you have accomplished this, imagine that you see me rising from my chair. then as a group we face the east and say together the great invocation. endeavour consciously to follow my lead as we say the words, and listen with care, using the imagination. this will involve intense concentration. do this until the time of the full moon of may, for it is a preparatory exercise in order to train you all in esoteric participation. make a careful analysis each month of your success or failure to carry

i would remind you that when you think of the hierarchy you think in terms of the masters (as most people do) or of the higher initiates. this is not correct. every accepted disciple is within the periphery of the hierarchy and of its influence, and as i have frequently pointed out all have in some past life taken the first initiation. every disciple has been to bethlehem and has seen the star in the east that star which shines forth in fuller splendour each time another initiation is taken. the difference between such disciples as you and the more advanced initiates is that your basic orientation is different to that of the masters. they are oriented to shamballa; they are relatively unaffected by affairs and happenings in the three worlds, even though that is the sphere wherein their wor

e you your personal and group instructions- 81- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust at the time of the full moon each month dating from the time that you receive these instructions and until further notice i would ask you to work as follows: 1. group yourselves, all twenty-four of you, symbolically, pictorially and imaginatively around your teacher, and with him face the east, standing in a semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light

semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light which streams ever from the east and see it pouring through the master to each of you, entering by the head centre, passing from thence to the heart centre, and then from the heart it is directed by an act of the focussed will expressed and propelled forth consciously to the quiescent point of dim light within the solar plexus. 4. then, withdrawing again to the head centre, endeavour consciously to see the three centres

st definite concentration; it is being most carefully considered, and the minds of thinking financiers and of wealthy humanitarian persons and philanthropists will be gradually led forward from a strictly philanthropic activity to an activity which is impulsed and brought into expression by spiritual insight, and by a recognition of the claims of christ (no matter by what name he may be called in the east or in the west) upon the financial reservoir of the world. this is a hard thing to bring about, for the subtle energies of the inner worlds take much time in producing their effects upon the objective, tangible plane of divine manifestation. money is not yet used divinely, but it will be. nevertheless, the task is well in hand and is engaging the attention of disciples upon all the rays

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypothetical expressions of divinity until after the third initiation when the conscious recognition of the monad becomes possible; then forces and energies, personifie

er loves; that he is not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our plan

rldwide use of the first invocation which i gave you. now, seven years later, comes the opportunity to carry forward the work then started and to achieve results which may release spiritual tides of forces and these may turn the tide of battle. i refer not here to the battle in the physical sense. the war, from the physical angle, is already won though many months may elapse before the victory in the east and in the west is completely achieved. this you realise. but again paralleling this physical achievement must come a spiritual victory and this could be described as the gaining of a new spiritual orientation and a new attitude towards god, to express it very simply- 259- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust in reverse, i might point out that the reasons for a

y the recognition that you are participating in the task of anchoring the basic tenets of the new world religion the flower and fruition of the past and the hope of the future. more along this line, i may not write at this time. later i will elaborate for you the greater and the lesser festivals of the spiritual year as they will gradually supersede the festivals of the present world religions in the east and in the west (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) much that you have learnt and gradually absorbed will then be seen fitting into the general spiritual plan. you will find that the spiritual year is divided into two periods (symbolic of spirit and matter; the period in which the sun moves northward and the period when it travels on the southern way. you will find that the

teacher alike of angels and of men. today, however, i seek to focus your attention upon the immediate task of cooperation with the hierarchy and strengthen you to play your part in world salvage. the new world religion may 1943 in the first part of my message under this title (see: the reappearance of the christ, chapter vi) i had much to say about the form into which the great world religions in the east and in the west have crystallised and its consequent deterioration. it will be essential, therefore, to look at and appreciate the fundamental truths which that form has preserved, even whilst hiding them. it will be valuable for us to realise that within the churches men of god and disciples of the christ have ever worked, laboured and suffered. they have seen and agonised over the disto

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nally ten) minor full moons each year. this leads to a consequent relation being established between the work of the christ and of the buddha in the minds of spiritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior discipl

ic plane that the concept of resurrection has crept into the christian teaching so that the crucifixion initiation is portrayed as preceding the resurrection initiation; this is in reality not the case, except in a lesser degree and as symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which i

material, transmitted and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty of the interpretation of this initiation and the reward to those who attempt to penetrate to its true meaning and significance are untold; it requires, however, the teaching of the east and of the west to arrive at the true understanding of the experience. the concept of a clean break with the old life in the three worlds of experience which has characterised the work of the soul for so long is obvious. it is death in its truest and most useful form; every death, as it takes place today and on the physical plane, is therefore symbolic in nature, pointing to the time when

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

inue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his search and hastened then his steps "now i shall touch the sacred tree" he shouted in his joy "surmount the guarding dragon; see the fair maidens of wide fame; and pluck the apples" but again, he was arrested by a sense of deep distress. atlas confronted him, staggering 'neath the load of worlds upon his back. his face was lined with

rant who has left nereus will meet the serpent and will have to wrestle with him. as the myth states, for a long time hercules could not conquer, but when he lifted the serpent high up into the air, he prevailed. there is a great truth underlying this symbolism. the air has always been regarded as the symbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have dev

r on the physical plane. but it is in leo that man becomes what is occultly called the five-pointed star, for that star stands as the symbol of individualization, of humanity, of the human being who knows himself to be an individual and becomes- 59- the labours of hercules aware of himself as the self. it is in this sign that we begin to use the words "i" and "my, and "mine. the ageless wisdom of the east tells us that the number five is the most occult and the most deeply significant of the numbers. it claims that the group of celestial and spiritual beings, who took incarnation on earth, manifested through the quaternary, and thus brought into existence the human family, were the fifth group of divine lives and that they combined within themselves, therefore, the dual attributes of the u

ber of human perfection and of completion, the number of a perfectly developed and unfolded human being, and of the balance achieved between spirit and matter. but it is the number wherein spirit does not dominate matter; it is the number of the aspirant whose objective it is to subordinate matter to the uses of spirit and, therefore, upset the balance of the number ten. the ancient scriptures of the east use some interesting phrases to express the nature of these celestial beings who are the men of our time, who are ourselves, who are the sons of god in incarnation. they are called lords of knowledge and of wisdom, lords of will and of sacrifice, lords of boundless devotion, and these terms, characterizing the spiritual entity dwelling [102] in every human form, merit the closest consider

that these astrological factors have set their mark upon our christian tradition and upon our church usage. it is interesting to note in this connection that on christmas eve, the brightest of the fixed stars, sirius, is seen to the left of the meridian line somewhat to the south. two thousand years ago, owing to the precession of the equinoxes, it stood on the meridian line. this is the star in the east. at the same time, the constellation virgo, the virgin, became visible in the east, and it is interesting to note the coincidence that spica, the brightest star in that constellation, means "an ear of wheat" and bethlehem, the town in which christ was born, means "the house of bread. when this arrangement cyclically comes about in the heavens, the great historic sons of god make their app

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

gto awake to it that the mere study of the letter in this way has developed a great indifference tothe spirit, going in many cases so far as to produce, like realism in art (to which it is allied, even acontempt for the matter or meaning of it, as originally believed in.i was lately much struck by the fact that in a very learned work on music, the author, in discussingthat of ancient times and of the east, while extremely accurate and minute in determining pentatonicand all other scales, and what may be called the mere machinery and history of composition,showed that he was utterly ignorant of the fundamental fact that notes and chords, bars andmelodies, were in themselves ideasor thoughts. thus confuciusis said to have composed amelody which was a personal description of himself. now if t

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

gic, of worshipping a strange idol, the last suggestion- for some obscure reason- being not altogether indifferent to many who had slipped the anchor of their faith in god. beyond these frivolities and the foolish minds that cherished them, there were other persons who were neither in the school of a rather cheap infidelity nor in that of common superstition, but who looked seriously for light to the east and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine m

l grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of ramsay, as shown by his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religionmystery of hidden knowledge perpetuated in the east from the days of noah and the flood (2) that which lay behind, as already mentioned, the talismanic attraction exercised on masonic minds in the eighteenth century by the name of knights templar, because the church had accused them. they had learned strange things in the east: for some it corresponded to the view of ramsay, for others to occult knowledge on the side of magic, and for the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

sleep. happy is the man who knows the great works of the divine power. blessed is he whose eyes are opened to behold light where before they saw darkness. two stars are given by the gods to man to lead him to great wisdom. gaze steadily upon them, follow their lights, and you will find in them the secret of knowledge. the bird phoenix, from the south, plucks out the heart of the mighty beast from the east. give the animal from the east wings, that it may be on an equality with the bird from the south. for the animal from the east must be deprived of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, w

and the fiery king will be seized with great love towards the queen, and will take his fill of delight in embracing her, until they both vanish and coalesce into one body. it is commonly said that two can overpower one, especially if they have sufficient room for putting forth their strength. know also that there must come a twofold wind, and a single wind, and that they must furiously blow from the east and from the south. lf, when they cease to rage, the air has become water, you may be confident that the spiritual will also be transmuted into a bodily form, and that our number shall prevail through the four seasons in the fourth part of the sky (after the seven planets have exercised power, and that its course will be perfected by the test of fire in the lowest chamber of our palace, w

ards god in practical kindness towards his suffering brethren, that after obtaining god s greatest earthly gift, he may hereafter inherit eternal life. praise be unto god everlastingly for this his inestimable gift. twelve keys of basil valentine 67 of 95 eleventh key the eleventh key to the knowledge of the augmentation of our stone, i will put before you in the form of a parable. there lived in the east a gilded knight, named orpheus, who was possessed of immense wealth, and had everything that heart can wish. he had taken to wife his own sister, euridice, who did not, however, bear him any children. this he regarded as the punishment of his sin in having wedded his own sister, twelve keys of basil valentine 68 of 95 and was instant in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the cur

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

with the other state oracles of nechung and gadong (dga gdong, flung their ceremonial scarves toward 191 see diemberger 2005, p. 146. 192 see diemberger 2005, p. 132-133. 193 see havnevik 2002, p. 272; and diemberger 2005, p. 156. 194 see havnevik 2002, p. 266. 195 bell 1946, p. 40. this information is further repeated in gibson 1991, p. 206-207; tucci 1987, p. 109; and maraini 1952, p. 148. 123 the east to signify the proper direction in which to search.196 the fourteenth dalai lama was afterwards discovered in amdo in the east. these sources also state factually that the abode of the tsiu marpo oracle was, understandably, samy monastery. de nebesky-wojkowitz s chapter on tsiu marpo continues to be the most informative on his oracle tradition. he even provides a vivid example of a charac

fer the seal of the spirits453 of the haughty eight classes [of demons. this is directly given at the time of accomplishment by the violence demons to tamdrin at mount chimpu and to tamdrin within the caves. conceal the secret seal as you encounter the elephant. from the great dusk of the twenty-ninth day of the fifth month of the ox year until that midnight, having directly revealed the image on the east over-door projection of the samy central temple,454 it speaks like a human. while tracing it, on the first day of the sixth month, analyze it. on the second day, while understanding its oral instruction [also] understand it as the basis of belief in the drawing. this should be kept secret. colophon (319.6-320.1 [320] this was revealed from a treasure [text] by ngari pa.chen, the lotus kin

BLACK SERPENT1

hat i give you our first issue! may lucifer light your way. adrianna, the editor http//www.ofs-demonolatry.org this symbol 2000-2006 c. ortiz 4 rite to lucifer basic rite to lucifer this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. the altar must face the east most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. flereous first, work clockwise leaving lucifer for last. an incense of sorcery invokes atmosphere. light the candles from flereous to lucifer. then- carrying an incense wand or burner in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) ap

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came also the confused account of the noachian deluge. it has become undeniable of late that the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give

consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extract

must be awakened to life and consciousness gradually. the monad has to pass through its mineral, vegetable and animal forms, before the light of the logos is awakened in the animal man. therefore, till then, the latter cannot be referred to as "man" but has to be regarded as a monad imprisoned in ever changing forms. evolution, not creation, by means of words is recognized in the philosophies of the east, even in their exoteric records. ex oriente lux. even the name of the first man in the mosaic bible had its origin in india, professor max muller's negation notwithstanding. the jews got their adam from chaldea; and adam-adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas. this is no place for philological disquisitions. but the reader may be reminded th

being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east and its symbolism, that it even explains, in its dead letter sense, the chinese buddhist and hindu exoteric rite of raising a noise during certain eclipses to scare away the "great red dragon" which laid a plot to carry away the light! but here "light" means esoteric wisdom, and we have sufficiently explained the secret meaning of the terms dragon, serpent, etc, etc, all of which refer to

by the ten sephiroth of the jetziric world, and by the common power they (the seven angels of a still lower world) engendered the earthly adam. first samael fell, and then deceiving) man, caused his fall also (b) the sentence "they were the shadows of the shadows of the lords" i.e, the progenitors created man out of their own astral bodies, explains an universal belief. the devas are credited in the east with having no shadows of their own "the devas cast no shadows" and this is the sure sign of a good holy spirit. why had they "no fire or water of their own* because (c) that which hydrogen is to the elements and gases on the objective plane, its noumenon is in the world of mental or subjective phenomena; since its trinitarian latent nature is mirrored in its three[[footnote(s* it is corr

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

m" the esoteric truths, presented in mr. sinnett's work, had ceased to be esoteric from the moment they were made public; nor did it contain the religion of buddha, but simply a few tenets from a hitherto hidden teaching which are now supplemented by many more, enlarged and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though

t, and which culminated in "esoteric buddhism" had been all invented by the present writer, have finally turned round, and denounced "isis unveiled" and the rest as a plagiarism from eliphas levi, paracelsus, and, mirabile[[vol. 1, page] xlvi introductory. dictu, buddhism and brahmanism) as well charge renan with having stolen his vie de jesus from the gospels, and max muller his "sacred books of the east" or his "chips" from the philosophies of the brahmins and gautama, the buddha. but to the public in general and the readers of the "secret doctrine" i may repeat what i have stated all along, and which i now clothe in the words of montaigne: gentlemen "i have here made only a nosegay of culled flowers, and have brought nothing of my own but the string that ties them" pull the "string" to

alled 'fires" speaking of the seven senses symbolised as hotris, priests, the brahmana says in anugita "thus these seven (senses, smell and taste, and colour, and sound, etc, etc) are the causes of emancipation" and the commentator adds "it is from these seven from which the self is to be emancipated 'i (am here devoid of qualities) must mean the self, not the brahmana who speaks("sacred books of the east" ed. by max muller, vol. viii, 278 (b) the expression "all is one number, issued from no number" relates again to that universal and philosophical tenet just explained in stanza iii (comm. 4. that which is absolute is of course no number; but in its later significance it has an application in space as in time. it means that not only every increment of time is part of a larger increment, u

s, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and tha

est- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; after which we turn to the east" belief in the "four maharajahs- the regents of the four cardinal points- was universal and is now that of christians* who call them, after st. augustine "angelic virtues" and "spirits" when enumerated by themselves, and "devils" when named by pagans. but where is the difference between the pagans and the christians in this cause? following plato, aristotle explained that the term[[stoich

BLUE EQUINOX

rew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darkly-splendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a p

the room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east repeat some simple orison such as .may the light of adonai arise within me, may it guide me through this day and be as a lamp to lighten my darkness. then make a general confession, as shortly as possible, of your last day.s work and enter it in your diary, after which sit down in a comfortable position and do the following. with your hands upon your knees and your head straight, take in

i am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a .dryness. for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that .something. or .nothing. of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help ot

grand secretary general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector genera

ter-class. also, he will be given fair play. you may now ask how such arrangements are possible. there is only one solution to this great problem. it has always been admitted that the ideal form of government is that of a .benevolent despot. and despotisms have only fallen because it is impossible in practice to assure the goodwill of those in power. the rules of chivalry, and those of bushido in the east, gave the best chance to develop rulers of the desired type. chivalry failed principally because it was confronted with new problems; today we know perfectly what those problems were, and are able to solve them. it is generally understood by all men of education that the general welfare is necessary to the highest development of the particular; and the troubles of america are in great par

BOOK OF ENOCH

18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a

his is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another. 24.3] and there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it. 24.4] and there was among them a tree such as which i have never smelt, and none of them, or any o

the eternal king, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them. 26.1] and from there, i went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there w

them, in front of the righteous, forever. for here, the merciful will bless the lord of glory the eternal king. 27.4] and in the days of the judgment on them they will bless him, on account of his mercy, according as he has assigned to them their lot" 27.5] then i myself blessed the lord of glory, i addressed him, and i remembered his majesty, as was fitting. 28.1] and from there, i went towards the east, to the middle of the mountain of the wilderness, and i saw only desert. 28.2] but it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above. 28.3] the torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] a

torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] and there i saw trees of judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike. 30.1] and above it, above these, above the mountains of the east, and not far away, i saw another place, valleys of water, like that which does not fail. 30.2] and i saw a beautiful tree, and its fragrance was like that of the mastic. 30.3] and by the banks of these valleys i saw fragrant cinnamon. and beyond those valleys i came towards the east. 31.1] and i saw another mountain on which there were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed o

BOOK OF JASHAR

tarted away towards the wilderness, but human commanded him to return after twenty years, so that they should not lose another son forever. cain cried that they would not remember him, but eve said "we will remember our son, for we are not animals" and cain touched a burning stick to his forehead, so that they would know him by its mark. cain was strong and swift, and he fled from the river, into the east. he ran for six days, pausing only to eat or rest. on the seventh day, he ascended to the top of a mountain. there god showed him a vision of a great city of peace, surrounded by fields and orchards, which the children of abel would have made. cain looked in wonder at his vision until it faded with the setting sun, for there were then no other people outside of africa. and cain continued

t out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and your representations of the deities on the altar at all times, but more on that below. on the floor around the altar you will be marking a circle, the lesson two: beliefs /19 figure 2.2 20/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft exact dimensions and construction of which you will be taught in the next lesson. when entering and leaving the circle, before and after a ritual, you will do so from the east, so if your room is rectangular rather than square you might wish to leave extra room on that side (see figure 2.2 for example. closets, for the storing of your craft supplies, might also be placed in this larger area. unless you live alone, or share your beliefs with everyone in your home, you will need closets that can be locked. you will be storing candles, incense, charcoal, wine and

ivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. howe

bedroom or kitchen and make that your temple. again, let's look at the ideal first. an area at least five feet square is needed. you might like to arrange rails and curtains so that the area can be curtained off from the rest of the room, though this is not a necessity. you may paint this section of the wall differently from the rest of the room, to suit your desires. if you can choose an area in the east it is preferable. keep your working tools and supplies locked away in any convenient place but, here in your temple area, keep your altar. you may keep it pushed up against the wall when not in use, if you wish. on the altar always keep an altar candle (generally white but, as we progress, you will learn of other colors and their times for use) and your representations of the deities. the

ve. the last consideration is for the person who, perhaps, has a very small apartment or who shares a room with someone not necessarily sympathetic to the craft. again there should be no real problem. the main thing is to have somewhere to lock away your working tools. if you can have an altar and leave it set up with candle and deity figures, you can put it anywhere convenient in the room. again the east is preferable. try to keep your roommate (s) from using it as a coffee-table/catch-all, if you can! if it is not possible to have a regular altar specially made or adapted and kept for ritual use then you can get by using a coffee-table or similar. in this case keep your deity figures wherever convenient. on a table, shelf or sideboard. they should be respected by your roommate (s) in the

a space to be hallowed for the rites; a place "special" for that purpose. your circle does not have to be as painstakingly accurate as the ceremonial magician's (though more on this in lesson eleven magick, yet it is drawn with a certain amount of care and exactness. the coven circle is nine feet in diameter; the individual's circle is five feet. the drawing of the circle starts, and finishes, in the east and is always drawn clockwise, or deosil. if you are meeting outdoors, then the circle is actually marked on the ground with the sword, as the priest/ess walks around. indoors the circle should first be marked on the floor with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, s

BUDGE E

r-god (sba, thou art praised and adored, thy soul passeth on, thou goest onward and thy body is equipped with power, and the regions) are opened [to thee. the doors of the hidden land are opened [before thee, osiris cometh unto thee, osiris avengeth thee, and thy word is maat against thy enemies. thou goest to rest, thou goest to rest in ament, and thou comest into being in the form of khepera in the east" this great god sendeth forth words to the gods who dwell in the, tuat and to those who inhabit urnes, saying "open ye your hidden doors so that the god af may look [upon you] and may throw aside your darkness, and that ye may draw your water from urnes, and your bread from, and that wind may come to your nostrils, and that ye may not be destroyed and overcome by your own foul odour, and

ve being through my bodies, who stablish your seats of holiness which have been decreed to you that ye may exist therein [who are with your souls] by day, who are in my following in the tuat, when i make my way through the night and when i destroy the darkness, o grant me your help so that i may travel on in the following of my eye, and that i may journey forwards with those who go to my place in the east. utter ye cries of joy, o gods of the tuat, for i avenge you [utter ye cries of joy] for i order your destinies" when they have addressed this god whilst rowing along his boat am-ta, they cry out, and they bring him to rest in the field of the nepertiu gods who are in the following of osiris. if these scenes be done [in writing] according to the similitudes which are in the p. 43 hidden p

e name of this city is best-aru-ankhet-kheperu; the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god is tuatet-maketet-en-neb-s" the line of text which runs above the upper register reads "the hidden circle of amentet, through which this great god travelleth and taketh up his place in the tuat. if these things be made with their names after the manner of this figure which is depicted at the east of the hidden house of the tuat, and if a man knoweth their names whilst he is upon earth, and knoweth their places in amenti [he shall attain p. 188 to] his own place in the tuat, and he shall stand up in all places which belong to the gods whose voices (or, words) are maat, even as the divine sovereign chiefs (tchatcha) of ra, and the mighty ones of the palace (pharaohs, and [this knowl

e horizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures which are depicted on the east of the hidden chamber of the tuat, and if [a man] knoweth it, together with the names [of the gods, he shall journey round about and shall pass through the tuat, and he shall not be turned back from making himself a companion of ra" in the upper register are- 1. the god pankhi, who holds an ankh in his right hand, and a sceptre in his left. 2. a beetle, called kheper-ankh, apparently push

d above the head of its bearer, and its tail hangs down her back; their names are- 1. hetemit. 2. bekhkhit. click to view set-nehes. 3. tchetmit. 4. senthes. the text reads: p. 231 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture are they whose forms (or, figures) live by their heads. it is they who shed light upon the road of ra in the thick darkness, and when he cometh forth into the hall of the east, set waketh up and travelleth on with him" 7. a sceptre, surmounted by the head of set; its name is set-nehes, i.e "set who wakens" footnotes 209:1 or, khent-heru, which became one of the dekans among the greeks, i.e, see maspero, op. cit, p. 127. 224:1 these should be four in number. 224:2 these should be four in number. next: chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is calle

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ce are all things made. and i give myself freely to every one. they know me truly who see that it is my nature to bring forth and to originate. this whole universe is an expression of my primal will to yield fruit. 11 even as in genesis thou mayest read that light was the first creation, so hath it been known since the beginning by the wise. they worship me with wisdom who turn their faces toward the east, for the shining of the dawn is a type of all my works [57] t h e book of t o k e n s 12 this whole creation is the irradiation of that limitless light which i am; but never shall mere man attain to the source of that divine illumination. none may grasp me; and to those who seek to capture me in the net of thought i am the eternal fugitive. yet though i elude pursuit, i am the source and

sed is considered to be the number 4, the "riches of the kingdom he concealed therein, because 10 is the number of the sephirah malkuth, the kingdom. 10 the phrase" to yield fruit, which sums up this paragraph, is another example of gematria. the hebrew is awbab, ab b" to blossom, to bear fruit, and the numeral value of this word is 5, the same as that of the letter h. 11 "who turn their faces to the east, and what follows, refers to the attribution of the direction east to the letter daleth, which precedes heh in the alphabet [60] c o m m e n t on h e h 12 "eternal fugitive" is from the proper name agee, a g a "fugitive, probably derived from the arabic. its numeral value is 5, the same as the letter h "food, in hebrew is bag, b g, a word derived from the persian. its numeral value also i

arkness which is egypt is the darkness of number, concealing the one in the cloud of the many. of that darkness the serpent is a sign, that great serpent, the royal snake of egypt [91] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 2 this is the serpent of temptation, yet from it cometh forth redemption. for the serpent is the first appearance of the anointed one, and that which casteth adam out from the garden of the east, even that shall bring him back once more to paradise. thus in teth is shown the secret of the going forth and the return, for teth is the serpent coiled around the tau. this is the sign of the name of names, which none may utter. again, it is the symbol of the tree of divine perfections, encircled by the power of the letters wherewith is formed the whole creation. 3 and because the tally

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, li

ties and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and spring. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear ligh

aturally be regarded as fire. to face the colder direction of winter, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural

y. whatever the form or size of your circle, mark the four main compass directions within it. in the marker positions, you can use stones, lines on the floor, four crystals hanging on cords on the four walls or candles in the appropriate elemental seite 26 wicca01.txt colours. once you know your directions, you can mark out your circle, beginning in the north (although some practitioners begin in the east, and working deosil. draw your circle in one sweeping movement. you may wish to chant as you go. if you are working in a group, or if this is a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the fou

compass points, and combining this with lighting the four elemental candles. some practitioners like to cast a circle and then welcome other members of the group to enter, sealing the circle with a diagonal up-and-down slashing movement of their power hand (the one they write with, or a wand or an athame (an athame is a double-edged knife used in formal rituals. it represents air and is placed in the east of the circle. as well as drawing circles, it may be used to conduct magical energies into a symbol) but i think it is more powerful if one person actually walks around the outside of a circle of people, enclosing them in light. in this way, the circle is created in human dimensions and is as large or small as is required by the actual formation. the circle made to fit the group is far be

CASTING THE CIRCLE

st, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alo

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rd of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080-1154 william of conches rectification of neoplatonism and christianity- school of chartres. 1090 fr res d'orient("the brothers of the east) established at constantinople, ancestor of novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine a

abraham(mantua, concerning the hebrew letters as well as principles of grammar.)sod (1100s, on the mysteries in the forms of the hebrew letters. manuscript copies of it are in the vatican library. ormat ha-mezima (also known as arugat ha-mezima, 1100s, a small philosophical book using the alphabet and poetry. bishop otto of freising of germany first recorded story of legendary christian ruler of the east, prester john, in his "chronicon" 1148 hildegard of bingen writing on science 1147-9: the second crusade ends in relative disarray with an abortive siege of damascus. d. 1149 yosef ben ya aqob ibn saddiq. olam qatan( the microcosm) borrowed in large part from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity whose sacred writings of this sect of ismailites were to play an important role also

: the council of vienne legislates against beguines and the beguine-associated "heresy of the free spirit" 1313 friars minors' constitution generales antique forbade the friars to practice alchemy 1314 destruction of the knights templar 1316? ramon llull dies; peter de abano dies 1316/17 "sefer yetzirah "i" parma de rossi, 1390, foll. 36b-38b. italian writing. 1316 1329 friar odoric despatched to the east; in western india soon after 1321; spent three years in china between the opening of 1323 and the close of 1328. 1317 pope john xxii's papal bull against alchemical counterfeit spondet quas non exhibent. cistercians ban alchemy. 1323 joseph gikatilla dies 1323 dominicans in france prohibit the teaching of alchemy at the university of paris, and demand the burning of alchemical writings 13

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

e river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught the people to blow through the flute to create clear, soothing notes, and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish all fears. because of the care

has thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among its masses of dark green foliage, fragrant hibiscus flowers burst into flaming shades of magenta, crimson, and vio

CROSSING THE DESERT

e budge a spell of slaying apep and knowing the manifestations of re, written the same year that alexander the great died. an earlier form of the spell appears on a statue of ramses iii, second pharaoh of the xxth dynasty, in which ramses iii is depicted as the god khepher. the image of khepher exists at a shrine in the eastern desert, which travelers would stop at before attempting a crossing to the east. ramses iii is a significant figure among setian emperors, because he is described in the great harris papyrus as xu thenru ast ast a ari-f em suten (translated as "he did many glorious things and mighty deeds as high priest. this phrase was incorporated in the book of coming forth by night to describe anton la vey, and providing a hidden link to the xepera xeper xeperu formula. the spell

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ou go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east) is beckoning you. this is actually simple to do if you have an actual altar, with a candle or two burning on it. walk towards the altar. when you reach the western rim of the circle, stop, raise your two hands and touch the tips of your thumbs and the tips of your index fingers together at the same time, forming a triangle with your two hands, a triangle that you can look through. look t

cord, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, and put the cord down. as you lie it on the ground, slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: ben. zoh. zee. uh. now you return to the center, and retrieve the arthame, and stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of cou

stand up, holding it out in front of you, facing the altar, of course. as you walk with these items, you just remember to do it slowly, steadily, and with your awareness fully on what you are doing- walking and holding this item out before you. walk straight towards the altar with the arthame, and when you reach the eastern tip, walk counterclockwise around the circle fully once, arriving back at the east, and when you do, kneel and place the arthame down, slowly pronouncing the following phonetic formula as you do: bah. sah. jawn. now you return to the center, pick up the cup and bowl, and holding them out in front of you, facing the altar, you walk towards it. when you get to the east, you go counterclockwise around the circle, arriving at the east, again, and you keep going counterclock

or the cup and bowl, you have to take a short leap over it, more like a short hop. don't get going too fast; stay with the steady chant and pacing, and the sounds. your awareness has to be with whatever you are doing at any given moment, totally, and you must do each action, meaningfully and with full attention and slow, steady deliberateness. you have to make three rounds like this, then stop in the east, and face the altar. bow once, then return to the center. kneel and place your hands on the ground in the same triangle shape you put them in at the beginning. slowly chant ah. kare. uh. then, slowly lift your hands, keeping that triangle shape, until they are as high as you can get them, held high above your head, and chant it again: ah. kare. uh. then put your hands down to your sides a

real way to end this delightful rite is to retrieve the bowl and cup from the west, and place them down in the center of the triangle before you, and pour some dark ale in the cup, and raise it to the altar, chanting the formula oz. ah. el. as you lift it, and chanting that once over the cup before you lift it. then, you drink half of the cup, and pour the rest in the bowl. you carry the bowl to the east, and leave it either on the altar, or on the ground before the altar. some find that if you concentrate on some goal you need to accomplish or on something you need taken care of before you drink and then share the ale, things have a funny way of working out for you- that is, if you have full awareness of everything you have done, and even full awareness as you share this ale with the old

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

from knowing who we are, how we have been imprisoned, and how we can get out of prison. making us confused and dividing us into factions, religions, and tongues was part of the prison warder strategy. if you read the story of the tower of babel, you can see this described symbolically "at first the people of the whole world had only one language and used the same words. as they wandered about in the east, they came to a plain in babylonia and settled there. they said to one another 'come on! let's make bricks and bake them hard. so they had bricks to build with and mortar to hold them together. they said 'now let's build a city with a tower that reaches to the sky, so that we can make a name for ourselves and not be scattered all over the earth "then the lord [extraterrestrials] came down

t to the british. the money, perhaps around $3 million, was paid by the british government to william to pay the soldiers, but he kept it for himself.2 william gave this money to rothschild to hide it from napoleon's armies, but instead rothschild sent it to england with his son nathan to establish the london branch of the family's empire. nathan used the money to buy a vast quantity of gold from the east india company and he used this gold to finance the duke of wellington's military exploits. nathan manipulated the situation in such a way that this became the origin of the enormous rothschild fortune. we should remember that money, like everything, is an energy. it can be used for positive and negative purposes and it will carry the energy of the 'intent' behind it. to have the house of

ing the war. the arabs were promised full post-war sovereignty and independence for their support and this was confirmed in official correspondence. lawrence, a close friend of winston churchill (comm 300, knew full well that he was lying to the arabs he was leading. some years later lawrence said "i risked the fraud on my conviction that arab help was necessary to our cheap and speedy victory in the east, and that better we win and break our word, than lose .the arab inspiration was our main tool for winning the eastern war. so i assured them that england kept her word in letter and in spirit. in this comfort they performed their fine things; but, of course, instead of being proud of what we did together, i was continually bitter and ashamed."30 rhodes to ruin 75 while lawrence and the br

et japanese messages. they knew that the japanese intended to alert their diplomatic centres around the world of a decision to go to war through a false weather report during the daily japanese language short-wave news broadcast. the forecast of 'east wind rain' indicated war with the united states 'west wind clear' would mean a decision to go to war with britain and british and dutch colonies in the east, while 'north wind cloudy' meant war with russia. as a congressional investigation27 heard in 1945, the messages indicating a decision to go to war with the united states and britain, though not with russia, were intercepted and decoded on december 3rd 1941- four days before pearl harbor. these messages subsequently went 'missing' from navy files. other decoded messages gave roosevelt pri

enjoy a 'psychological lift' from exploiting africa, as declassified documents reveal.2 vital to this plan was to ensure that no country, particularly in the third world, was allowed to delink from elite economic domination and run their economy for the benefit of the people. this so called 'threat of a good example, which others might follow, led to slaughter across south and central america and the east, including vietnam. henry kissinger (comm 300) would call the introduction of social and economic reforms in third world countries a 'virus' that, if allowed to thrive, would 'infect' a much wider area.3 or, as secretary of state dean acheson (comm 300) said in the late 1940s "one rotten apple can spoil the barrel. the elite's barrel. the more terror that could be used against leaders and

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

eir hooded robes for their infamous rituals under a 40-foot stone owl, as detailed in the biggest secret. i will mention more about this later on. the freemasons and other secret societies within the illuminati web have sirius as their focus. it is known as the eastern star- the very name for the freemasonic organisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into manifestation on earth, as one writer put it. the pentagram is sy

illuminati today, because they are the same bloodlines and are working with the same knowledge, hidden away since ancient times within the mystery school and secret society networks. and the reptilian "gods" of atlantis and lemuria seeded these bloodlines. waddell shows in his work, makers of civilisation (luzac and company, 1929, that sargon's sumer-centred empire extended to the indus valley in the east, the british isles in the west, encompassing much in between, and was larger than that of alexander the great or the romans. the sumer empire included much of the world and it is from this same knowledge and information source that all the religions have emerged- the continuation of the knowledge and bloodlines of atlantis and lemuria. they may interpret this base information slightly dif

ese inscriptions were destroyed at knock-many when they were cleared of lichen with the use of corrosive chemicals supported by vigorous scrubbing. waddell records, however, that excellent photographs of them were taken by a mr r. welch in 1896 and so somewhere, i trust, they are preserved.50 atlantis revisited 65 waddell's work is further supported by evidence that egyptians were shipwrecked off the east coast of britain some 2,700 years ago and settled in the area now occupied by the city of hull. three wooden boats found in mud on the banks of the river humber in 1937 were thought to be viking. now they are said to date from around 700bc and they are identical to ones that once navigated the nile.51 i can understand the confusion with the vikings, however, because the scandinavian nordi

unts, for a direct descendant of akagire yataro, as the son was known in manhood, was a member of the genji clan named saburo ogata, who took pride in the fact that he had scales on his body as had his ancestors before him. he was the grandson of yataro the fifth. again, a prominent family line seems to have been the desired target of the original, and perhaps repeated, genetic exchange. while in the east, the influx of 'dragon-blood' is seen as a thing of great pride, in the west such things are covered with an elaborate coating of fable and mist, becoming 'fairy tales' about serpent or frog-princes. western sentiment, at least on the surface, is against such liaisons, often for religious reasons but not always on this basis alone, as the subterraneans have a track-record of cruelty, self

even-levelled underground society stretching from benares in india to lake manosarowar in tibet. walton says that some local people have allegedly encountered the reptilian "nagas" in this region and seen their flying craft entering and leaving the mountains. maurice doreal says that the "nordics" also moved much of their civilisation underground, especially into the underground networks known in the east as" agharta".12 the conflicts have continued between them, but there has also been collaboration between these reptilian peoples and factions of the nordics. robert e. dickhoff in his book, agharta (health research, u.s.a, 1996) tells of a tibetan monk who learned that an alliance of reptilians and "human" black magicians were causing chaos and the shape-shifters 145 destruction in the su

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

res emerged is fundamental to this whole story and the ubaid figurinesdepict physically the descriptions of gods which dominated many ancient societies.the central american cultures had their winged serpent god, quetzalcoatl; the hopiindians had the plumed serpent god, baholinkonga, and the native american culture isawash with serpent imagery, including the mysterious serpent-shaped mound in ohio;the east indians speak of the reptilian gods, the nagas (these were a race of demons inindian legend and their name means those who do not walk, but creep; theegyptians had their serpent god, kneph, and pharaohs were often pictured withserpents; the phoenicians had agathodemon, another serpent figure; the voodoo peoplehave a god they call damballah wedo, who is depicted as a serpent; and the hebre

..it does no goodwhatsoever to ignore the reptilian component of human nature, particularly ourritualistic and hierarchical behaviour. on the contrary, the model may help usunderstand what human beings are all about.24 he adds in his book, the dragons ofeden, that even the negative side of human behaviour is expressed in reptilian terms, asin cold-blooded killer. sagan (the name in reverse spells the east indian reptilian gods,the nagas) clearly knew the score, but chose not to reveal openly what he knew. as thehuman foetus is forming into a baby it goes through many stages which connect withthe major evolutionary points in the development of the present physical form. theseinclude connections with non-primate mammals, reptiles and fish. there is a point inwhich the embryo develops gills

a.the phoenicians landed in the americas thousands of years before the manufacturedphoto opportunity better known as the journey of christopher columbus. the reasonthat the native legends of the americas speak of tall white gods coming from the seabringing advanced knowledge is because that is precisely what happened, if you forgetthe gods bit. they were the aryan race and the reptile-aryans from the east landing inthe americas thousands of years ago, the same aryan race or gods who thesumerians said gifted them their civilisation after the flood. this is also why the laterwhite invaders who followed columbus were astonished to find that the native peoplesof the american continent had the same basic religious stories and myths as they had.this is perfectly explainable now. they came from t

ies, the spring, wasa period of natures abundant creation. the festival of easter was as important to earlychristians as december 25th. the legend of mithra said he was crucified and wasresurrected on march 25th. the date of easter is no longer fixed to the first day ofaries, but the symbolism remains. the christian religious day is. sunday. christianchurches are build east-west with the altar to the east. this means that the congregationface east- the direction of the rising sun. even easter eggs, like hot cross buns, are nota christian tradition. dyed eggs were sacred easter offerings in egypt and persia,among other places. how ironic that the authorities at westminster abbey havequestioned whether they should have a christmas tree because it is a pagan symbol.the whole flippin religion

mbolof the t square. the egyptians crux ansata, the cross of life, added a circle loop to thetop. the crux ansata and the tau cross were found on statues and other artworkthroughout ancient central america. it was associated with water and the babyloniansused the cross as an emblem of the water gods who they said had brought them theircivilisation. the nagas, by the way, the human-reptile gods of the east, were also said tolive in the water. the concept of a saviour god figure dying for humanity is an ancientone. the religions of india had a tradition of the crucified saviour centuries beforechristianity and it originated from the aryans in the caucasus. the hindu christfigure, khrishna, appears in some portrayals nailed to a cross in classic jesus manner.28quetzalcoatl is said to have com

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

which runs north-south/east-west. it is believed to be of cosmic origin and is not as stable as the curry net. according to dowsers the hartmann net has a phase change four times a day: at sunrise, noon, sunset, and midnight. during these phase changes, the grid disappears. it seems to be influenced by cosmic or astrophysical activity such as moon phases, sunspot activity, and weather conditions. the east-west grid lines intersect the north-south grid lines and form vortices. depending on location and size of the grid line, the vortex can be either an ascending or descending flow of aetheric energy. dowsers believe that these vortex points of the grids can be either harmful or helpful to a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is mad

ons due to wind friction on the pyramid sides. 4.7.4 static pyramid electrostat ic power generation an experiment i performed is described in figure 4.7.4-1. use a static array of pyramids. put a high electric field across one pair of opposite faces and a high magnetic field across the other direction. the e-field can be either static or pulsed. the electric hold plates across the pyramid were on the east and west sides about 3/8 of an inch from the base of the pyramid. the plates were energized with an alternating current/voltage signal with a frequency range between 1.0 khz and 160 khz and a voltage of 165 volts. magnets were placed across the pyramid in the north-south direction but they didn't make any difference so i eliminated them. an electrostatic volt meter was touching the south

DEMONIC BIBLE

e traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to reveal other than hand-shakes and grade signs but masonry was condemned by the church as a form of devil-worship which only added to its popularity. freemasons may have had few hidden secrets, but the myth of masonic secrecy led to more myserious (and occasionally more sinister) occult lodges being established. one such group was the rosic

s stance against hypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucifer to the true sorcerer there is no "good" and no "evil; there is only his will. this is the basis of crowley's law of thelema. those who interpret crowley's law "do what thou will" as "

the chalice between her thighs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest

, to the great king of the southern quarter. mahazael, i invoke thee. mahazael, i summon thee. mahazael, i conjure thee. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. come forth, mahazael, and manifest thyself. invocation of samael (king and ruler of the eastern quarter) to the east i call, to the great king of the eastern quarter. samael, i invoke thee. samael, i summon thee. samael, i conjure thee. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. come forth, samael, and manifest thyself. invocation of zimimay (king and ruler of the northern quarter)

rth, satan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, satan. sanctify me in thy name, satan. bless me in thy name, satan. come forth, satan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of lucifer to the east i call, and into the air of enlightenment: lucifer, i invoke thee. lucifer, i summon thee. lucifer, i conjure thee. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. come forth, lucifer, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like yo

DIABOLUS

trum of the zoroastrian religion this gnosis is other and stands outside within practice. to make proper reference; and by their devotion to witchcraft (yatuk-dinoih) he seduces mankind into affection for himself and disaffection to ohrmazd, so that they forsake the religion of ohrmazd, and practice that of ahriman. the bundahishn, from on the evil-doing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 1897 here lies the very foundation and cipher of the averse magical practice of satanic and luciferian magick it is other and exists outside any other religion, despite having inverse practices of traditional right hand path religions. sorcery is a religion, and its doctrines are written in the will and works of the magician his or herself. the evil eye itself ho

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/

her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who

black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the principle adept and ranking clergy (high priest/ high priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the east- the direction of light in regular working and initiations. in regular workings, it is customary for a past hierophant to stand as the warden of the east, so that the hierophant may direct the workings from the center of the circle. high magick: ritual or ceremonial magick. it is called "high" because it was first developed in places which were at a higher elevation than where farming was

itual magick. the symbol of the order is an eight rayed star on it's point, inscribed with the glyphs of the signs of the zodiac, the planets, the numbers, and colors. a gold, silver, and red crux mystica is in the center, and the star itself is surmounted by a crux mystica. the order was incorporated in kentucky on the vernal equinox, 1993. ordo templi orientis [o.t.o: the order of the temple of the east. a well known and still existing originally german occult order which has become the primary promulgator of the teachings of aleister crowley (q.v, who at one time was the head of that international order. kenneth grant was also a one time past frater superior of that order. today, hymneas beta is frater superior of the o.t.o. orgone: a name used for pra a, ruach, or chi, the universal li

es by their triangular planes. it was believed by some to heal the body, restore vigor, sharpen razor blades, and effect other wonders. a variation on the idea of the cone of power of witchcraft (q.v- q- quarter days: the solstices (q.v) and equinoxes (q.v, which fall at quarter intervals around the wheel of the year- r- raphiel: pronounced "rah-fay-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the east and elemental air. in the tradition of christian mysticism, raphiel is the "healer, guardian of wind and tempest" reduction, theosophical: a method of numerology where the digits of a number are added together to form a new number. this is repeated until the sum is one digit, or is a "same" two digit number, i.e, a master number such as 11, 22, 33, 44, etc. reflexology: based on the notio

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

jesus and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive. 5. it is not my intention to write a historical study of the sources of the qabalah, but rat

now what seeds of mystical tradition sprang up only to be cut down during the dark ages; but mysticism is inherent in the human race, and although the church had destroyed all roots of tradition in her group-soul, nevertheless devout spirits within her fold rediscovered the technique of the soul's approach to god and developed a characteristic yoga of their own, closely akin to the bhakti yoga of the east. the literature of catholicism is rich in treatises on mystical theology which reveal practical acquaintance with the higher states of consciousness though a somewhat naive conception of the psychology thereof, thus revealing the poverty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose tempe

erty of a system which does not avail itself of the experience of tradition. 17. the bhakti yoga of the catholic church is only suitable for those whose temperament is naturally devotional [page 6] and who find their readiest expression in loving self-sacrifice. but it is not everybody who is of this type, and christianity is unfortunate in not having any choice of systems to offer its aspirants. the east, being tolerant, is wise, and has developed various yoga methods, each of which is pursued by its adherents to the exclusion of the others, and yet none would deny that the other methods are also paths to god for those to whom they are suited. 18. in consequence of this deplorable limitation on the part of our theology many western aspirants take up eastern methods. for those who are able

hysical make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and de

trained in philosophical method knows that this is asking a good deal. 5. the indian schools of metaphysics have most elaborate and intricate systems of philosophy which attempt to define these ideas and render them thinkable; and though generations ef seers have given their lives to the task, the concepts still remain so abstract that it is only after a long course of discipline, called yoga in the east, that the mind is able to apprehend them at all. 6. the qabalist goes to work in a different way. he does not attempt to make the mind rise up on the wings of metaphysics into the rarefied air of abstract reality; he formulates a concrete symbol that the eye can see, and lets it represent the abstract reality that no untrained human mind can grasp. 7. it is exactly the same principle as a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

n the thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cutting myself, and to reach the matches- wherein, i knew

itual magic among those interested in popular occultism owing to the strictures passed upon it by mme blavatsky. now mine blavatsky was trained in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial an

hem may find themselves involved in any or all of these things. behind the veil of secrecy, guarded by impressive oaths, many things may happen, and it is therefore essential to inform oneself most carefully concerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided

ed and undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a destruction, but we cannot work at bot

evaporate just as well when diluted as when neat. in what manner it works i have not the slightest idea, but its value is well known among psychic experimenters. the methods of occult attack employed in modern europe are exclusively mental, so far as my experience of them has gone at any rate. that is to say, they work by the mind on the mind, and only affect physical conditions incidentally. in the east and among primitive people, however, other aspects have to be considered, as a much more etheric type of magic is in use under primitive conditions of life and upon virgin soils. for these etheric operations, material sub stances are required in order that the magnetism attached to them may be made use of. hair-combings, nail-parings, cast-off clothes, objects in familiar use, all contain

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

lywood. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used their magic to cause harm to others. shape-changing into animal form is a feature of shamanism, the oldest human religion. shamans are universally believed in their cultures to possess the power of transforming themselves into animals such as wolves, bears and ravens. in their beast form the shamans travel the world to acquir

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

2:56 am] vignette: a jackal. chapter xci 'the chapter of not allowing the soul of a man to be shut in. vignette: a soul standing on a pedestal. chapter xcii. the chapter of opening the tomb to the soul and shadow of a man, so that he may come forth and may gain power over his legs. vignette: the soul of the deceased flying through the door of the tomb. chapter xciii. the chapter of not sailing to the east in the underworld. vignette: the hands of a buckle grasping the deceased by his left arm. chapter xciv. the chapter of praying for an ink jar and palette. vignette: the deceased sitting before a stand, upon which are an ink jar and palette. chapter xcv. the chapter of being near thoth. vignette: the deceased standing before thoth. chapters xcvi, xcvii. the chapter of being near thoth, and

e chapter of going into, and of coming forth from, the p. xl theban version: list of chapters. gate of the gods of the west among the followers of the god, and of knowing the souls of amentet. vignette: three deities: ra, sebek, and hathor. chapter cviii. the chapter of knowing the souls of the west. vignette: three deities: tmu, sebek, and hathor. chapter cix. the chapter of knowing the souls of the east. vignette: the deceased making adoration before ra-heru-khuti. chapter cx. the beginning of the chapters of the fields of peace, and of the chapters of coming forth by day, and of going into, and of coming forth from, the underworld, and of attaining unto the fields of reeds, and of being in the fields of peace. vignette: the fields of peace. chapter cxi (this chapter is now known as chap

isheth not, neither doth anything which is in him perish.[4] he is firmly stablished in heaven, and he taketh his pure seat in the bows of the bark of ra. those who row ra up into the heavens row him also, and those who row ra beneath the horizon row him also"[5] the life which the deceased leads is said to be generally that of him "who entereth into the west of the sky, and who cometh forth from the east thereof"[6] in brief, the condition of the blessed is summed up in the following extract from the pyramid of pepi i "hail, pepi, thou hast come, thou art glorious, and thou hast gotten might like the god who is seated upon his throne, that is osiris. thy soul is with thee in thy body, thy form of strength is behind thee, thy crown is upon thy head, thy head-dress is upon thy shoulders, th

heavens and the earth were made by his [1. the literature relating to the fragment of the sallier papyrus recording this fact is given by wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 299. 2 the hieratic text is published, with a hieroglyphic transcript, by maspero, m moires publi s par les membres de la mission arch ologique fran aise au caire, t. i, p. 594 ff, and pll. 25-27. 3 a district of thebes on the east bank of the nile, the modern karnak. 4 see within, p: xcvii. 5. 6# neter netra. m. maspero translates "dieu exer ant sa fonction de dieu, dieu en activit de service" or "dieu d isant] p. cvi conception.[1] he is the prince of princes, the mightiest of the mighty, he is greater than the gods, he is the young bull with sharp pointed horns, and he protecteth the world in his great name 'eter

the wife of seb, the earth god, from whose embrace she was separated by shu, the god of the air; when this separation was effected, earth, air, and sky came into being. signor lanzone has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's b

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

elodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, o

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

austria (and there at different times and for short seasons; all up and down the classic shores of the rhine; in prussia; holland, belgium, saxony, hanover, sweden, denmark, russia and even in fallen poland; in italy and spain (under cover of secrecy; in various parts of asia; in turkey; in introduction ix syria (as at aleppo, where an english lodge was established more than a century ago; in all the east india settlements, in bengal, bombay, madras (in all of which lodges are numerous; in china, where there is a provincial grand master and several lodges; in various parts of africa, as at the cape of good hope and at sierra leone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwic

for president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i jshall never forget the visitor that we had at our lodge one evening in the early winter of 1885. i should state that my name is alfred b. chichester, that at that time i was a lieutenant of cavalry, stationed in the southwest, and after two years' arduous service was visiting my home in the east on furlough. having been a mason only a brief while, i never failed to attend the regular and generally the special meetings of the lodge. sometimes we become neglectful as we grow older in the order, but the flush of a new and beautiful experience gave a peculiar zest to the visits on my part. we were on the third degree when a card was sent in by the tyler announcing that jared j. jenni

ckets descended low in front, his brown coat had similar huge flaps, but the trousers were of modern cut. unlike father penn, however, he wore a massive gold chain, to which a handsome masonic medal was pendent, and a fine diamond sparkled on his ruffled shirt front. evidently he was a man of comfortable means. his behavior after entering the lodge was as remarkable as his appearance. when facing the east he did not once look up, but stood with his eyes fixed on the floor at his feet. then he began walking slowly forward, still gazing downward. every one curiously watched him, wondering what he meant. suddenly, when he had reached a certain point, he stopped with an expression as of fear on his face, threw up his hands, and leaped backward a couple of paces, for all the world like a person

r commanding officer will be most happy to do his part, and i assure you that there shall be no lack of faith on our side" what was my reply to these astounding words? instead of speaking, i made the masonic signal of distress, for i had. 66 low twelve recognized the man before me as jared j. jennings, whose indian name was el-tin-wa, and whom i had first met some months before in my own lodge in the east. he was attired in the same frowsy costume as the untidy apaches around him, even to the bare head. his face was not painted, but his long, curling locks dangled about his shoulders. i should have recognized his voice, which was unusually musical, without the sight of his countenance. when he observed my appeal he smiled "that is unnecessary, brother chichester" he said "for i identified

degree, i glanced around, and saw that between twenty and thirty members were present. when the proper salutations had been made, the master welcomed me in the usual form and invited me to a seat among the brethren. directly on my left i perceived a vacant space, with a large, burly fellow at the farther side of the vacancy. with a cursory glance i dropped into this opening and then looked toward the east to hear what the master had to say. it was at that moment i heard a queer, chuckling sound from the man who sat nearest me. i looked at him, wondering what it could mean. his face was so heavily bearded that i did not recognize him, but saw from the movement of the beard that he was grinning. again i heard the chortling, and he thrust his hand toward me "how are you, jerry" you might have

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

iers. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name was mohammedben- ahmed; he is credited with introducing judicial astrology. many stories told of him in the east show that he possessed an extraordinary power to read the future. abracadabra a magical word said to be formed from the letters of the abraxas, written thus: a ab abr abra abrac abraca abracad abracada abracadab abracadabr abracadabra or the reverse way. the pronunciation of this word, according to julius africanus, was equally efficacious either way. according to serenus sammonicus, it w

1. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. azoth, or the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. the occult sciences. london, 1923. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. waite, a. e, ed. the hermetical& alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols, london, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. the works of thomas vaughan, mystic and alchemist. london, 1919. reprint, new hyde park, n.y

ermed a grotto) that met at his home. aquino rose to a position of prominence in the church of satan, but became dissatisfied with the leadership of church founder anton lavey. he opposed lavey s arbitrary leadership and atheistic approach to religion. lavey actually denied the existence of satan. in 1972 aquino resigned and was joined in his revolt by lilith sinclair, another prominent leader on the east coast. in 1975 he sought a new mandate to operate by invoking the devil. satan responded by appearing as set, the ancient egyptian deity, and gave aquino a document, the book of coming forth by night. he authorized aquino to found the temple of set to supersede the church of satan. aquino created a new religious society built around the worship of set, of whom satan is one derivation. dur

ida the episode of armida in jerusalem delivered by torquato tasso (1554.1595, is founded on a popular tradition related by pierre de lancre. this skillful enchantress was the daughter of arbilan, king of damascus. she was brought up by an uncle, a great magician, who taught his niece to become a powerful sorceress. nature had so well endowed her that she far surpassed the most beautiful women of the east. her uncle sent her as a worthy foe against the powerful christian army that pope urban xi had collected under the leadership of godfrey de bouillon. and there, de lancre says, she so charmed the principal leaders of the crusaders with her beautiful eyes that she almost ruined the hopes of the christians. she kept the valiant knight renaud for a long time in an enchanted castle, and it wa

es through the intersection of the horizon and meridian, apportioning the whole globe or sphere into 12 equal parts. in practice, these lines are projected by a very simple method onto a plane. the space in the center of the figure thus delineated may be supposed to represent the situation of the earth. each of the 12 divisions or houses rules certain events, in the following order, reckoned from the east: 1. the basic self/physical body 2. income and possessions 3. relatives, communication, and short-distance travel 4. property (house and land, the mother 5. children, creations, self-expression 6. health, work, pets 7. marriage and partnerships 8. sex, death, inheritance 9. higher education, in-laws, religion, and long-distance travel 10. career and public image 11. friends, ideals, group

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ysticism has emerged as a strain in all of the major religious systems, both east and west. it tends to have a particular affinity, however, with some systems. while there is, for example, a perceptible mystical stain in christianity, judaism (hassidism, and islam (sufism, western systems that emphasize the transcendence of a personal all-powerful deity have made mysticism a secondary concern. in the east, where the unreality of material things is emphasized, mysticism is a more dominant form of spiritual life. the sufis of persia may be said to be a link between the more austere indian mystics and those of europe. with the rise of alexandrian neoplatonism, mysticism attained a new level of presence in europe. neoplatonism made a definite mark upon early christianity, and we find it mirror

r) natural health one of the early periodicals of the new age movement. east west journal was published monthly and featured articles on personal transformation, spiritual life, holistic health, and diet. it gave special focus to macrobiotics. it began publication in 1971 and continued through 1991, when its name was changed to east west natural health. the magazine was informally associated with the east west foundation headed by michio kushi, a teacher of macrobiotics. last known address: 17 station st, brookline, ma 02147. nature spirits (or elementals) according to theosophy, nature spirits have bodies composed of the finer kinds of matter. there are countless hosts of them, divided into seven classes, which, allowing for two unmanifested forms, belong to the ether, air, fire, water, a

ted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be easily understood that a beam of sunlight, or the ray of a lamp, coloured variously, and falling upon curling and irregular smoke, can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the sacred fire should be in the centre of the oratory, and the altar of perfumes hard by. the operator must turn towards the east to pray, and the west to invoke; he must be either alone or assisted by two persons preserving the strictest silence; he must wear the magical vestments, which we have described in the seventh chapter, and must be crowned with vervain and gold. he should bathe before the operation, and all his under garments must be of the most intact and scrupulous cleanliness. the ceremony should begin

of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan community. the most unique of these celebrations is the re-enactment of the eleusinian mysteries in the fall. area covens also meet periodically to decide responsibilities for the coming year. nroogd member covens are primarily in the san francisco bay area, yet elders are found all over california, the pacific northwest, michigan, and on the east coast. there is no central authority nor spokesperson for the tradition. the order publishes a quarterly magazine called the witches trine, consisting of news, articles, poetry and reviews relating to the nroogd tradition and witchcraft in general. sources: about the nroogd. http//www.conjure.com/trine/ nroogd.html. may 1, 2000. the news (journal) see fortean times new sense (bulletin) a

uce this state are beating of magic drums and blowing of trumpets, howlings and hour-long prayers, dancing, flagellation, convulsive movements and contortions, asceticism, fasting and sexual abstinence. recourse is also had to narcotics to bring about the desired result. thus the flyagaric is used in western siberia, in san domingo the herb coca, tobacco by some tribes of american indians, and in the east opium and hashish. the ancient egyptians had their intoxicating drinks, and receipts for witch s salves and philtres have come down to us from medieval times. in many countries this condition of possession was induced for a spectrum of purposes from the higher mystical and prophetic to mere fortune-telling. anthropologist edward tylor, in his primitive culture (1871, testifies to the exte

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

five avenger torpedo bombers flew out of the naval air station at fort lauderdale. flight 19, consisting of fourteen men (thirteen of them students in the last stage of training, headed on an eastern course toward the bahamas, intending to participate in a practice bombing at hens and chickens shoals, fiftysix miles away. after completing that part of the mission, the aircraft were to proceed to the east for another sixty-seven miles, turn north for seventy-three miles, then head westsouthwest for the remaining one hundred twenty miles back to their home base. heading the mission the only nonstudent was the relatively inexperienced lt. charles taylor, who did not know the area well. by late afternoon, the planes were lost. taylor thought they were flying over the keys off florida s south

vor( ultraterrestrials, to use his term, emerge from an alternative reality he calls the superspectrum. keel claims to have attended the first flying- saucer convention ever held, in the old labor temple on new yo rk s 14th st re e t( keel, 1991. after a tour of duty in the mil- 142 keel, john alva john alva keel (august c. roberts/fortean picture library) i t a ry in the early 1950s, he wandered the east and wrote his first book, ja d o o( 1 9 5 7, on his adve n t u res and observations. he w rote that while in the himalayas, he saw the yeti( abominable snow m a n, a beast he would come to think of as a d e m o n( c h o rv i n s k y, 1990. in the 1960s, he emb a rked full time on investigations of ufos, men in black, monsters (including mo t hman, an eerie winged humanlike cre a t u re wi

to the left of the bishop and above the altar a lamb about the size of that which is five weeks old. behind the lamb appeared the cross; it was a bit away from the lamb, while the latter stood in front from it, and not resting on the wood of the cross. around the lamb a number of gold-like stars appeared in the form of a halo. this altar was placed right under the window of the gable and more to the east of the figures, all, of course, outside the church at knock (mc- clure, 1983) the other witnesses came to the scene and o b s e rved the motionless fig u res. though it was raining all the while, they would re p o rt, the ground around the fig u res remained dry. yet when ma ry be i r n e s mother appro a c h e d to kiss the bv m s feet, she felt nothing. sh e could see the fig u res, but

y. moore, william l, 1993. those mysterious men in black. far out (winter: 27 29. randles, jenny, 1997. the truth behind men in black: government agents or visitors from be- yond. new york: st. martin s paperbacks. woods, william, 1974. a history of the devil. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. menger, howard (1922) howard menger (pronounced men-jer, a new jersey sign painter who was sometimes called the east coast equivalent of george adamski, rose to prominence in flying-saucer contactee circles in the 1950s. in his first public appearance, on long john nebel s radio show on new york s wor, on october 29, 1956, menger claimed lifelong contacts as well as flashback memories of an earlier life as an extraterrestrial. the space people were mostly from venus, and prominent among them were beauti

FAUST

antle only mine, to bear me to strange lands at pleasure, i would not barter it for costliest treasure, not for the mantle of a king resign. wagner oh, call them not, the well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp l

ence we came, don t ask unduly, for we re here now once for all. as a joyous place to settle, suitable is every land; if a rocky rift shows metal, straightway is the dwarf at hand. male and female, busy, ready, exemplary is each pair; we know not if once already this the case in eden were. our lot gratefully we treasure, for we find things here are best; mother earth brings forth with pleasure in the east as in the west. dactyls. hath in a night the earth the little ones brought to birth, the smallest she will create too, they will find each his mate too. eldest pygmies. hasten, in spaces pleasant take places! haste, the work heeding, not strong but speeding! peace is still with ye, build ye the smithy for troops to shapen armour and weapon. all ye ants, cluster, busily fluster, metals to

her coming acquired at once possession and a throne. lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow an

umpets and cornets. martial music, a powerful armed force marches past. faust no, heroes heart-united ever forthwith assembled thou shalt see; he only merits women s favour who can protect them valiantly. to the leaders of the army who detach themselves from their columns and step forward. with bated, silent fury s power, sure pledge of victory to come, ye, of the north the budding flower, ye, of the east the mighty bloom, in steel encased, light round them breaking, hosts that crushed realm on realm at will, they come, the very earth is shaking, they stride along, it thunders still. we came to pylos, there we landed, the aged nestor is no more, and all the kinglets thither banded our free hosts routed on the shore. back from these walls with voice of thunder drive menelaus to the sea; the

in range bold jagged rocky peaks. a cloud approaches, pauses as it touches a peak, and sinks down on a projecting ledge. it divides. faust [steps forth] looking to deepest solitudes beneath my feet i walk in thoughtfulness along this summit s verge, relinquishing my chariot of clouds that bore me gently over land and sea through smiling days. slowly, not scattering, it drifts away from me. off to the east the mass strains, rolling on and on; the eye strains after it, admiring and amazed. it breaks while moving, billow-like and changefully, yet seems reshaping- yes, my eyes deceive me not! on sun-illumined pillows gloriously reclinesof giant size, in truth- a godlike woman s form. i see it! like to juno, leda, helena, it floats in lovely majesty before my sight. alas! it s shifting! formles

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the desert hebrews like in practice? how did their religious practices change during centuries of egyptian enslavement? what was the ultimate impact of the construction of a centralized temple to house t

long before the relatively recent discoveries made by western europeans. in the lech lecha section of torah b reshith (the book of genesis, named b reshith after its first word tysarb, several generations of abraham s children by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, giving them gifts and sending those children by his concubines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route

n the light surah, allusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves, over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness.33 and whoever allah gives not- light, has not- light in all. in islam, judaism and christianity are regarded as revealed religions, and therefore given protec

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

marvellous city in egypt. there are among the chaldeans very perfect masters in this art and they affirm that hermes was the first who constructed images by means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with

, spread wide their wings and veer away in rapid flight toward their abodes. but those who were born to see the sun, being full of thanksgiving when they come to the end of loathsome night, dispose themselves to receive in the very centre of their eyes' crystal globe the long-expected rays of the glorious sun, and, with unaccustomed gladness in their hearts, they lift up hands and voices to adore the east' this is a companion picture to the one about the pedants and the copernican theory in the cena dedication. what a painter the magician would have made! it was a part of his philosophy that (by an extension of the ut pictura poesis theory, poetry, painting, and philosophy were all one. whence philosophers are in some ways painters and poets; poets are painters and philosophers; painters a

venetian liberal is the "fama fraternitas, or the rosicrucian manifesto which follows the german translation of the extract from boccalini. the latter is as naive and incoherent as the former is experienced and lucid. we gather that the fraternity of the rosy cross was founded by one christian rosencreutz, a german, who was educated in a monastery and afterwards travelled widely, particularly in the east.1 the magia and cabala of the wise men with whom he conferred at fez was not altogether pure "but notwithstanding, he knew how to make good use of the same, and found still better grounds for his faith, altogether agreeable with the harmony of the whole world, and wonderfully impressed in all periods of time."2 he also admired the way in which the learned of fez communicated to one anothe

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

im with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lord of the amphibious deep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

herefore he should not be installed into that most honorable and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. brother marshal, you will place our brother at the altar, there to receive the benefit of prayer, and take upon himself his official obligation. the master elect is placed at the altar facing the east; the chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west. all rise. prayer by the chaplain. most holy and glorious lord god, we approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him

ise to support these regulations, as masters have done in all ages before you? the master assents. ins. officer in consequence of your cheerful conformity to the charges and regulations of the order, you are now to be installed master of this lodge, your brethren having full confidence in your care, skill and capacity to govern the same. brother marshal, conduct the master elect from the altar to the east. my brotherwith pleasure i invest you with this jewel of your office, the square. as the square is employed by operative masons to fit and adjust the stones of a building, that all the parts may properly agree, so you, as master of this lodge, are admonished, by the symbolic meaning of the square upon your breast, to preserve that moral deportment, among the members of your lodge, which s

william m. cunningham's "craftmasonry: to be used or omitted at discretion. the grand honors are given, after which a procession is formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in the different degrees, during which time the installation ode may be sung. master's installation ode. musicdundee. behold, o master in the east,what glories greet thee there; what floods of radiance eastward stream: the sun is rising fair. behold, o master, glorious arts were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the li

s were cradled in the east; maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (43 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] behold what sciences came forth man's waking mind to feast. o master, in thy symbolled east. seek wisdom from above; and spread the light which heaven shall send within the lodge in love. the marshal is directed to conduct the wardens, treasurer and secretary elect to the east, where, standing with the right hand on the left breast, they take the official obligation and are severally presented to the installing officer. senior warden. my brother:you have been elected senior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the imi)lement of your office. the level demonstrates that we are descended from the same stock, partake of the same nature, an

west. the senior warijen is conducted to the west by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with thy level poised, what maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (44 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] lesson dost thou give? are all men equal? shall the worm on king and peasant live? o warden, where king hiram stood,like him, seek strength above; sustain the east, pay all their dues, protect the weak in love. junior warden. my brother:you have been elected junior warden of this lodge, and i now invest you with this jewel and the implement of your office. the plumb admonishes us to walk uprightly in our several stations, to hold the scale of justice in equal poise, to observe the just medium between intemperance and pleasure, and to make our passio

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ted. thoth "the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law. god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon [pike, morals and dogma, p. 255, 17th degree, knights of the east and west; emphasis was in the original. helena petrovna blavatsky was founder of the house of theosophy. her books were all written by her demonic guiding spirits in a form that is called automatic writing. these writings tie thoth together nicely. hermes, the god of wisdom, called also thoth, tat, set, and sat-an; and that he was, furthermore, when viewed under his bad aspect, typhon, th

FULL MOON RITUALS

urns and lights the quarter candle, then step dances a spiral back to the altar and replaces the tortoise shell on the altar. she bows to the elements. she looks up and around at the people gathered in the circle, her blue eyes flashing, and she smiles at all who have gathered. she turns, and to the last echoes of the music, she spirals back to her place in the circle after passing to carielle in the east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly

east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to bru

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence that the hebrew word sod, which means gmystery h or gsecrets h, has the same numerical value, namely 70, as the hebrew word which represents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrin

ife from which the races of the gentiles are sprung. it would, therefore, appear that the reason for the creation of the kings of edom was to account for the world being peopled with races other than that of israel. adam qadmon. on several occasions already have we made mention of adam qadmon. he is called by various names, such as the primordial man, the archetypal man, microprosopos, the man of the east, the shadow of the invisible macrocosm, the pre-existing soul of messiah, the cosmic son, etc, etc. strictly speaking, he is the form, not the spirit, of deity in atziluth. nevertheless, he is also the emanations of this form in the remaining three worlds; consequently there are four adam qadmons. as regards the first of these isaac myer writes the qabbalah shows the existence of four ada

tablished. lastly, tetragrammaton acknowledges the active force by saying: behold, the man is become as one of us [the elohim, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 6 herein is hidden a profound mystery: the man alone is cast out of eden, but not so the woman- the final heh remains in the garden of mystery; the vau is cast outside. this separation at once disintegrates tetragrammaton: the od becomes the tree of life; the primal heh, the

ded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new f

ur-dimensional world) is seen face to face, and the hexagram, the symbol of the great work, is formulated. there are many ways of turning this magical key, and not infrequently it is broken in the turning and with it the mind of man snaps into madness. in the west the key is often turned by piling symbol upon symbol until three-dimensional thought, so to say, is topped and the spirit is freed. in the east this process is usually reversed, and symbol is taken from symbol until the last vanishes and the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opposite, are effective; the one is like travelling round a circular road from left to right, and the other from right to left. yet the first is ex

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

have, at different times, and by various nations, been invested with divine honors; but, in oriental countries, by far the most sacred among them is the ficus religiosa, or the holy bo tree of india. something of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is developed. this union causes the continuation of existence and the "revolutions of time" the whole constitutes the tree of life. in ceylon, there stands at the present time a tree which we are told is still worshi

nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the s

hese pages. the palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered

dr. inman's ancient faiths, is a drawing from the original, by colonel coombs, of the "temptation" or of the ancient tree-and-serpent myth in genesis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf" the same writer refers to the fact that instead of beads, wreaths of foliage, generally of laurel, olive, myrtle, ivy, or oak, appear upon c

s throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degree of honor as has the lotus. it was the consecrated symbol of the great mother who had brought forth the fecundative energies, female and male. not only throughout the northern hemisphere was it everywhere held in profound veneration, but among the modern egyptians it is still worshipped as symbolic

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

as giving me a lesson in geology when another lad, all in tatters, came along. at sight of the rev. gentleman he suddenly became all aglowwithexcitement, and rushing at him, threw himself down, and began kissing his feet and legs.ilearned afterwards that our late friend had sheltered and nursed this youth after some serious accident, and this was their first meeting afterwards. i have seen men in the east cast themselves down and kiss another's feet,butthis was the first and last time i ever saw it done in phlegmatic england.he was to inspire a similar, ifless flamboyantly expressed, devotion intheyounga.e.waite. chester,whomwaite considered to be'thefirstgoodfriendthati ever madeamongseniors, cameintohis life'about1877'whenwaite wastwentyyears old, having'heardofme first because heknewfir

thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand responses of the secret order'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the meaning of the book as it is set out in'thepastoral':wherefore two brothers, hereby and herein, having been advanced, by a glorious and singular dispensation, a certain distance

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ageofdarkness. my robe is black, to symbolize that darkness which dwelt upon the faceofthe waters. i carry the sword ofjudgment and the bannerofthe evening twilight. i am darkness and the masterofdarkness, and i am called fortitude by the unhappy. i keep the gatewayofthe west; i watch over the work of the lesser officers and over the receptionofthe candidate.'hierophant:'myplace is on thethroneof the east, symbolizing the rising sun. i rule and govern the hall and its membersofevery grade, according to the lawsofthe order, as he whose image i am governs all who work for the hidden knowledge. my robe is red becauseofuncreated fire. i bear the sceptre and the bannerofthe east. i am the expounderofmysteries. i am power, light, mercy and wisdom.fraterstolistes,i direct you to purify the hall a

pham:'rise, neophyteofthe 0=0 grade of the order ofthem".r.(the german name is here given in full.)thecandidate is assisted accordingly, the hierophant and hiereus return to their places. all members are seated.hierophant:'honouredhegemon, you win now place the candi255 dateinthe northern partofthe hall, the place of darkness, forgetfulness and necessity.'thisis done and the candidate is faced to the east.hierophant:'thevoiceofmy secret soul spoke and said:letme enter the darkness that peradventure 1 may find the light. 1 am the only being in an abyss of darkness. therefrom came i forth ere my birth from the silenceofa primal sleep.thevoice of ages answered my soul and said 'i am he who formulatesindark255 ness.thelight shineth in darkness,butthe darkness comprehen255 deth it not.'appendix

rophant(pointing to lamp 'in all your darkened wanderings the lamp of the kerux went before you, signifying the light of the hidden knowledge' all officers return to their stations, except the hegemon. all members are seated.hierophant:'letthe neophyte be led to the eastofthe altar.'thehegemon leads accordingly by n. to e. and places the neophyte half way between the altar and the pillars, facing the east.hierophant:'honoured hiereus, you will now impart to the neophyte the sacred signs, token and words, together with the present passwordofthe0=0gradeofthe order of them.267.r.267.velg'.d.267.place him between the pillars and watch over his fourth and perfect consecration.'thehiereus passes from his throne by n. to the black pillar and stands on the east side of it, facing s.thehegemon leav

summits point out that the path of the hidden knowledge is the straight and narrow way between them, unlike the path of nature, which is a continual undulation, the coiling and uncoilingofthe serpent.itwas for this that i passed between the pillars when you were restored to the light and for this also that you were placed between them to receive the perfect consecration. my throne at the gate of the east is the placeofthe rising sun.thethrone of120thegoldendawnthe hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against those multitudes which sleep through light and waken in twilight.thechairofthe hegemon who is seated between the pillars, with mitre-headed sceptre, is the placeofbalanced power betwixt the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are further in

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i hope to be able to show to you that there is an analogy, and some points of resemblance between the appearance of christian rosenkreuz in germany, and the coming of your own h.p.b* as a teacher bearing witness to the light within her, and being inspiredbyknowledge gained in the east by travel and initiation there: the differences being that in the former case the few thousand learned of all europe were alone approached by a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest

a printed manifesto- while in our time the whole nation is approached by personal teaching, supplemented by the use of the press.letus see then shortly what is known historically of this rose cross order, whose manifesto excited so great an interest.thebookfama fratemitatisnarrates that about the years 1375-1450, there flourished a very learned man, who, having spent many years in travel through the east- asia minor, chaldea, arabia and fez- came again to europe, and after a residence among the moors in spain, returned to his native state in germany, full-filled with the hermetic sciences and' capable in magical arts, which knowledge he had acquired by many initiations in eastern lands. he adopted a covered mystic name, as medieval teachers mostly did; the name he took was 'christian rose

d on a basis of philosophy gathered in arabia and africa was not simply a christian one. the claim alsoto magical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern t

t willing to demonstrate, or is not able to show to the public, or at least to all who ask; sothatseeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may we not then observe a parallel between the promul255 gation of the doctrines of christian rosenkreuz and the establishment of the theosophical society andh.p.b.'sinner group of students? in each case the instruction in mystic philosophy came from the east: in the former case from asia minor, arabia, africa, and notably fez; in the latter from india, tibet, and egypt. in each case the inspiration and actual founding of the order is really due to one alone: in the former case by aman,in the latter by a woman. in each case the order appears to have been founded in the closing quarter of a century.christian rosenkreuz27in each case the initiat

ttery of acclamation when the candidate is restored to light is a direct imitation of the sudden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then s

bore issachar=(qo);zebulon()and dinah (a daughter. rachel bore joseph, whose sons were manasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first ve

ign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disperses, and we notice that at the east are three tribes descended from leah,42 the sorcererand his apprenticeviz.judah,issacharandzebulon. opposite tothem,towardsthewest,three tribes descended from rachel, viz.ephraim,manassehandbenjamin.at.thesouthare two descended fromleah,.andone descended from. zilpah, viz.reuben,simeonandgad,andat. the nord, two descendedfrombilhahandone. descended from zupah, viz.dan,.naphtaliandasher.he

melted shall mixitwith excrement,.atthe6th hour of the nightofthe 15th day, andthrow!tinto the fire at daybreakofthe 16thday.spitupon it many times at the beginning of every.hour267oflheday,.untiltheshadow. comes round again. defile-him with the.left foot. theinstructions here specially relate to the control of weather, the exorciser is directed to perform the ceremony when tempest was raging in the east, and when ra sets red and threatening, then will: the. ritual prevent rain-storms and thunder destroying the crops; but not cnlyfor this purpose; the chapterofthe papyrus concludes,'itis good for a man on earth or in heaven to do this. he will attain dignities which are above him, and be delivered from all evil' herethenweseerainthe.character thatinmodern mystical phrase wouldbecalled-the

herefore forthemostpartwitchcraft143confine myself to cases that i can personally vouch for,andof these the mostinterestingto the studentthose which show the survival of forms current in the middle ages, or in remote classical times. naturally the greatest number occur in the west of england and scotland among w.eceltic population. but witchcraft is far from being unknown even among the saxons of the east coast. in thechannel islands it is rife to this day, also in brittany; and in morocco (as described in m. jules bois'sorcellerieau maroc) every medieval incident, including the witches' sabbath, is familiar ground, and universally believed in. one of the oldest of known incantations is that connected with the casting of the black thread.itwas undoubtedly scandinavianandpre-christian,refer

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

kness, and at the 43[43] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogie

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ught,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in no

b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: ma

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of thei

nce advances and as science advances, the number of secrets increases within the lore of an esoteric sys- global freemasonry fc the most important supporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of

ks. the inside story on the kabbalah number of these things was 32. the first ten represented the solar system and the others represented the masses of stars in space. this particularity of the kabbalah shows that it is closely connected to ancient astrological systems of belief. so, the kabbalah is far removed from jewish religion and much more closely related to the ancient mystery religions of the east.24 the jews, by adopting these ancient egyptian materialist and esoteric doctrines that were founded on magic, ignored the related prohibitions in the torah. they took on the magic rituals of other pagan peoples, and thus, the kabbalah became a mystical doctrine within judaism, but contrary to the torah. in her book entitled secret societies and subversive movements, the english writer ne

matter in the following way: global freemasonry dcc the osiris-isis legend is the topic of many articles and lectures and is the closest of the ancient egyptian myths to masonry. the test to become a priest of the temple of isis is the masonic initiation itself. it would be tedious to have to repeat it. there, light was one of the most important elements; in order to be buried in the darkness of the east, the morning sun begins to descend after noon and takes on osiris' duty every day, just like horus who more brilliantly took the place of his murdered father. so, the "widow" whose children we are is none other than osiris' widow isis.77 we see that masonry, which portrays itself as being founded on reason and science, is actually a mythological doctrine full of superstitious beliefs. the

eir philosophical and ideological whims, and been adopted by a number of civilizations. naturalism was born and flourished in pagan societies such as ancient egypt and ancient greece. but, with the spread of christianity, this pagan philosophy was largely abandoned, and the idea that god created the whole of nature and the universe came to dominate. in a similar manner, as islam spread throughout the east, naturalist ideas, and pagan beliefs, such as zoroastrianism and shamanism, were eradicated, and the fact of creation was accepted. the theory of materialist evolution was developed by the pagan philosophers in ancient greece. global freemasonry dee nevertheless, the naturalist philosophy persisted underground. it was preserved by secret societies and emerged again under more suitable cir

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ught,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in no

b masonic writings of a. e. waite (1) books wholly or partly relating to freemasonry the real history of the rosicrucians founded on their own manifestos, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 18 87) the occult sciences, a compendium of transcendental doctrine and experiment (kegan paul, 1891 (part 3, section 3: the freemasons) azoth, or the star in the east (theosophical publishing society, 1893 (appendix ii: the secret of freemasonry) devil-worship in france, of the question of lucifer. a record of things seen and heard in the secret societies according to the evidence of initiates (redway, 1896) the life of louis claude de saint-martin, the unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901 (appendix iv: ma

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tra, one of the older indo-aryan works, flaunts the great powers that a brahman has and how far he has come beyond the law. the example we earlier gave regarding the fire which removes all impurity is repeated many times with the resulting perfectionist state emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is characteristic of the inner mystery tradition in both the east and the west. throughout all periods of church history right up until today secret sects have upheld the perfectionist doctrine, these have ranged from the brethren of the free spirit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, i

eternal re-occurrence or repetition. this doctrine is not as bizarre as it may first seem, especially when we consider that even though the technology of humanity may seem to evolve, man s problems seem to stay much the same. every race seems to suffer the same hardships and difficulties, and even in our own lives the same issues seem to raise their ugly heads time and time again. in the terms of the east it is the cyclic wheel of reincarnation. however, there is no eternal travelling salesman, simply incarnational masks or personas created as products of the wave of eternal re-occurrence. this image seems to many a terrifying vision, a meaningless repetition of pain and suffering, death and destruction. while we may wish to distance ourselves from such a perception, when we look life stra

ixed, is of an unstable nature and the consciousness that results is fallen and has a tendency towards deterioration. only by awakening the true self can the mind reform the psychic structure of the organism, so the resulting states of cosmic consciousness can be aligned with the static kingdom. this transformation involves both the creation of the antakarana and the reformation of the psyche. in the east this process is known as the creation of the diamond body and is best illustrated in the tantric forms of buddhism where there is a secret tradition known as vajrayana or the diamond vehicle. in this esoteric practise, esoteric methods are used to return the astral-etheric body from its fallen to higher nature and to combine this redeemed light body with the trained psyche. when this is d

p high, beyond, beyond. the flow measured out ten cubits on the other side, and comets shot out in colours like before. and on on every side. the spark expanded, whirling round and round. sparks burst into flashes and rose high above. the heavens blazed with all their powers; everything flashed and sparked as one. then the spark turned from the side of the south and outlined a curve from there to the east and from the east to the north until it had circled back to the south, as before. then the spark swirled, disappearing; comets and flashes dimmed. now they came forth, these carved, flaming letters flashing like gold when it dazzles. like a craftsmen smelting silver and gold; when he takes them out of the blazing fire all is bright and pure; so the letters came forth, pure and bright from

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

should construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the torch which would ignite me, immolate me in your presence, as your child on the path of shadow unto light. samael great dragon transformed, i summon thee as fulmino-lucifer, the morning star of the east, the serpent-angel of the emerald crown who fell to earth awaken now and open forth the gates of the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the ea

levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so belo

ird or bat, to fly forth and discover darker places of the earth, as well as coming before the magician and acting in the natural way in which birds do. decarabia teaches also the use of stones and elements in sorceries. he governs 30 legions of spirits and is a mighty marquis. 72* seere seere/sear/seir is the seventieth spirit who is a might and powerful prince, who is under amaymon, the king of the east. seere appears in the form of a beautiful and angelic male, who rides upon a winged horse. he is a powerful angel who brings the sorcerer s will to flesh quickly, and will disappear until you are ready for him to return. being a luciferic spirit, seere resides in the air and may pass over the earth in a blink of the eye. he initiates the self towards the higher spheres of light and the su

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

efore by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:54 am the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

ate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the cl

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

"eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the cl

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke the ele

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

t formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth

te "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

nd of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-la. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

rtheast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (say the following invocation) stoop not down into that darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the a

clinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to

r coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=cont

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

with the practicus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the elemen

e of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to

ly thanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the cup of wine. place the wand aside. drink the wine. as you partake of the element, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=conte

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice. or even a flahing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in t

ach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go

east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel raphael "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting

ing him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the rose. place the wand aside. inhale the fragrance of the rose. as you partake of the rose, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=cont

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used out of necessity for both temple and secular purposes. whenever the need for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sword in the air before you. vibrate the name "exarp" draw the spirit sigil in the center and vibrate "eheieh" give the lvx signs. draw the banishing pentagram of air and intone the name "oro ibah aozpi"

north and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "nanta" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of earth and vibrate the name "emor dial hectega" trace the sigil of taurus in the center and intone "adonai" give the sign of zeiator. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. return to the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shines the six-rayed star (visualize each archangel when intoning the names) repeat the qabalistic cross as in the beginning. the ritual is ended and the room should be completely void of all previous en

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust though the center of the pentagram and vibrate "nanta" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of earth and vibrate "emor dial hectega" draw the sigil of taurus in the center of the pentagram and intone "adonai" give the sign of the zelator. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lv

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

pirit wheel aquarius kerub leo kerub eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the

ablets. this can be seen in the expanded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; e

ian pronunciation m exarp ex-ahr-pey o bitom bee-toh-em n hcoma hah-koh-mah l nanta nah-en-tah divine name pronunciation oro ibah aozpi oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee oip teaa pdoce oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah peh-doh-kay mph arsl gaiol em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol 13 mor dial hctga ee-more dee-ahl heck-tay-gah supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram step 1 perform the qabalistic cross. step 2 a) move to the east, and holding your magical sword in your right hand, make the closing active spirit pentagram. visualize it bright white while vibrating the word "exarp (pronounced ex-ahr-pey, stabbing the pentagram with the sign of the enterer on the last syllable of the name. b) feel the energies, and then draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the closing active spirit pentagram while vibrating "

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 6 pass around back to the east so as to complete the circle of the place where thou art standing. perform the analysis of the keyword. thou may wish to perform the analysis of the keyword in the beginning before tracing the forms. this is acceptable, but as the place of working will be better suited after the b.r.h. or i.r.h, it is most appropriate at the end. the fifth form of an evil nature 20 this form remains unpub

of shewbread. notice within it is hidden both the macrocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

l aid the adept should he or she wish to chose to utilize this method. you may want to mark off your area of which you are going to do the consecration with some type of border line using masking tape or chalk and bordered with the symbols of the zodiac in its appropriate direction. have the lotus wand wrapped immediately following the end of the ceremony in white silk or linen. 5 step 1 begin in the east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify

east facing west, and while holding your lotus wand by the black end, say the proclamation of the kerux. you will then face east and perform the l.b.r.p, creating a positive environment free from negative influence in which to do your consecration. step 2 after performing the l.b.r.p, purify the room with n, then o. this is best done as in the 0=0 ceremony when you come to the east and purify in the east saying "i purify thee with water" and facing west and doing the same. then you take the incenser and perform the same procedure with o. another method may be done by purifying each elemental quarter with n and o, beginning in the east and ending in the east. so, as you go to the east, sprinkle or swing to the left, right, center, and draw a cross in the air with the tool and say "i purify

fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying the call of n, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favora

, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ampho (meaning unknown: the word has 64 significations) gassagen: the divine power creating the angel of the same. gazavaa: name formed of the angels ga, za, vaa. gbal: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as gbeal. gbeal: angel, also known as gbal. ge: is not/ not/ our. ge iad: our lord and master. ge o q manin: is not, save in the mind of. gebabal: angelic king ruling in the east-north-east. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaa

or two times and a half. olani: twice/ two times. olapireta: olpirt, light. olcordziz: i made man. olg: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. olgota: obgota, divine name. ollog/ ollor: men/ man. oln nazavabh: made of hyacinthe pillars. oln: made (cf. ol, eol. oloag: commanding angel of air angle of fire tablet. olora (of) man (cf. ollog, morlap. olorra: of man. olpaged: angelic king ruling in the east. olpirt: light. om: know/ understand. omp: understanding (cf. om. oma: understanding. omagg: angel, also known as omgg. omagrap: governor of the third division of the aethyr pop (57. omaoas: name(s/ their names (cf. dooain, monasci. omax: know/ knowest the great. omdi: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. omebb: commanding angel of water angle of water tablet. omgg: subservien

destroy. quasb: destroy. qui in enay butmon: wherein the lord hath opened his mouth. quiin: wherein. quo-a-al: qaal, creator. quo-o-i-ape: by the name (cf. dooiap. qurlst: a handmaid/ an handmaiden. raa: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. raagiosl: elemental king of water, associated with sol. raai: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. raaph: angel, also known as raph. raas: east/ the east. raasy: in the east. raca: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. raclir: weeping. rad: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. ranglam: governor of the third division of the aethyr uti (75. rao: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. rap: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. rapb: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. raph: kerubic angel of water angle of earth

dam (in the language of the book of soyga. zafasai: governor of the second division of the aethyr zen (53. zamfres: governor of the first division of the aethyr zid (22. zamran: appear/ show (your) self/ show oneself. zaphkiel: name of binah outer heptagon. zar: course/ courses (cf. elzap. zarnaah: angelic king ruling in the north. zarzi: angel, also known as zazi. zarzilg: angelic king ruling in the east-south-east. zax: name of the tenth aethyr. zaxanin: governor of the third division of the aethyr tor (69. zazi: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zchis: they are. zdxg/ zdaxg: angel, companion of xgzd. zedekiel: name of jupiter pentagram/ planetary angel presiding 66 over the sphere of jupiter. zen: name of the eighteenth aethyr. zibra: demonic name (reversal of arbiz) commandin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the east "oro ibah aozpi, hwhy" give the theoricus grade sign. step 14 over the l arm of the hermetic rose cross, hold the lotus wand by the b band and recite the following "and the fourth river is euphrates" trace a circle over the arm and draw the invoking passive spirit pentagram and vibrate the names "nanta, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. trace the invoking earth pentagram, intoning and vibratin

text genesis 2:11-14 king james version "the name of the first is pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. and the name of the second river is gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. and the name of the third river is hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river is euphrateitg empowerment and consecration ritual for the four elemental weapons of the adeptus minor r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 necessary requirements 1. all four newly made elemental weapons to be placed on the altar in their respective quarters. 2. the cross and triangle of the neophyte grade. 3. the tablet of union. 4. a r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

. recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ual of the pentagram (chief adept returns to place. third adept performs the ritual with the black end of the lotus wand; holds it by the white band afterwards and resumes position) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, let the place be purified by the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram (second adept performs this with black end of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through th

quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invoking air pentagram, and repeats "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east (replaces the dagger on the head of the man. takes the chain, goes to the north, raises it on high, shakes thrice, circumambulates with sol and says "stoop not down into the darkly spl

we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with thir

yod" chief adept "heh" third adept "eheieh" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancien

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

d miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work w

woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yoursel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

d miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness cors ta vaul zirn tol hami sobol ondoh od such as work w

woe! woe! woe! woe! ohio ohio noib ohio caosgon bagle madrid i zir woe! woe! yea woe! be to the earth, for her iniquity is, was, od chiso drilpa niiso crip ip nidali. and shall be great. come away! but not your mighty sounds. m of n the eleventh key oxiayal holdo od zirom o coraxo the mighty seat groaned aloud and there were five thunders ds zildar raasy od vabzir camliax od bahal which flew into the east, and the eagle spake, and cried with a loud niiso voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to say that those times, the same degree of the zodiac that is ascending in the east of the heavens of the star whereon he is incarnated. thus does he remain during that incarnation, facing that particular point in his sphere of sensation. that is to say, this sphere does not revolve about the physical body. from dsj and hrwbg are formed the arms. therein exists the faculties of operative action, and at their extremities are the symbols of the four elements and the spirit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the keyword in the east

step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit

s. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i a

us, haniel, may cause his intelligence, lhagiel, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body, to live and reside within this bowl of attraction, passion and desire so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in netzach and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. 10 protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with water and with fire. with this done, remove the cord fr

in the names of hathor,door way unto the vautl of the adepti and yhvh tzboath, lord of host i invoke upon thee the power of nogah, that thou by thyself shall be a potent talisman, and shall fulfill the request within thy nature of any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

adually, and as 3 it were, in spite of himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self. like the other sephiroth, twklm hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. n

le the sceptre of praemonstrator should be blue with a gold band. the proper seat of the chiefs is beside the hierophant. if desired, the imperator and cancellarius may be seated to the right and the praemonstrator and immediate past hierophant to his left; the cancellarius and immediate past hierophant being nearest to the hierophant on their respective sides. the chiefs stand before the veil in the east of the temple as the representatives of the inner order, and therefore, no meeting can be held without one of them. preferably, all three chiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the

hiefs should be present. the other officers of the temple exist only by their authority and permission. because the east of the temple is the outer side of paroketh, all members of the second order wear the crossed sashes of a lord of the paths of the portal of the vault only--no higher grade being allowed to be shown in a temple of the first order. members of the second order should be seated in the east of the temple when practicable. any past hierophant may wear a mantle of a hierophant and a jewel of that lamen, but not a large collar lamen. immediate past hierophant may have a sceptre of a hierophant. the chiefs, or members asked to represent them on the dais, wear white gowns. the cords and tassels of all mantles of chiefs or officers should be white to symbolize spiritual purity and

dra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte

triangle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

tion in the path of darkness. 12. l procession. candidate barred in south. second baptism of n and o. speech of hegemon. allowing the candidate to proceed. 13. m hoodwink slipped up. challenge of hiereus. speech of hegemon. speech of hiereus. candidate re-veiled and passed on. 14. n circumambulation. barred in north. third baptism. speech of hegemon allowing candidate to approach unto the gate of the east. 15. o hoodwink slipped up for the second time. hierophant challenges. hegemon answers for candidate. speech of hierophant. candidate passes on. 16. p candidate led to west of altar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day

ar. hierophant advances by the path of samekh. officers form the triangle. prayer of hierophant. 17. q candidate rises. hierophant addresses him, long has thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. hoodwink finally removed. scepters and swords joined. we receive thee, etc. then the mystic words. 18. r hierophant indicates lamp of kerux. he commands that the candidate be conducted to the east of the altar. he orders hiereus to bestow signs, etc. hiereus places candidate between pillars. signs and words. he orders the fourth and final consecration to take place. 19. s hegemon removes rope and invests candidate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophan

en let him raise on high his arms to their utmost stretch, holding in his left hand the veiled sigil, and in his right the sword of art erect. at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (

gs are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulating first, halt, place the sigil on the ground, stand between it and the east, repeat the oration of the kerux, again consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he assumes the mask of the sprit form, smites the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and s

ledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding the sigil and sword as already explained. then he does rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterating all the divine, angelic, and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting the signs, seals, sigils, lineal figures, signatures and the like from that conjuration. q. the magician now elevates

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

er officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is b

ant to the candidate, the answer of the hegemon and his consent to take the obligation. the moment the candidate thus consents, the hierophant advances between the pillars as if to assert that the judgment is concluded. he advances by the invisible station of harpocrates to that of the evil triad, which he symbolically treads down, so that as aroueris, he stands upon the opposer. he then comes to the east of the altar, interposing between the place of the evil triad and the candidate. at the same time, the hiereus advances on the candidate s left, the hegemon on his right, thus formulating about him the symbol of the higher triad before he places his hand upon the symbol of the three supernals upon the altar. again, before doing so, he has been bidden to kneel in adoration of that symbol

s head. the hierophant now calls forward the kerux, cautioning the candidate that the light has preceded him without his knowledge. it represents to him here, a vague formulation of ideas which as yet he can neither grasp nor analyze. this light is not a symbol of his higher self, but a ray from the gods to lead him thereto. only after having thus been brought to the light is the candidate led to the east of the altar, the place of the station of the evil triad- to affirm that with this light he will be able to cast out and trample on his own evil persona which, when it has been put in its place, will then become a support to him. it is to the hiereus, the avenger of the gods, therefore, that the duty of entrusting the candidate with the secret signs, etc, is delegated. it is he who places

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

i may conceal part of my nature, i being in the presence of a specific group or individual, so that i may remain in the light of day, yet remain hidden as if in the night to my enemies or those i choose not to see, feel, or know, as long as the black cord remains around the parchment. and i declare that all is now ready for the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silenc

shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that thou mayest conceal me before men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control as divine ecstasy comes over you. re-enter your body, and make the sign of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

shrouded one, and be ye very ready to come when ye are called" step 25 take the parchment out of the temple. step 26 close the vortex. step 27 perform the l.b.r.p. 11 step 28 perform the b.r.tespiritual initiation of the body of light r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 arrange the temple as in the neophyte grade. step 2 perform the opening by watchtower. step 3 (go to the east, with lotus wand held by the white band and perform the s.i.r.h. of the supernals. trace the sigils in the air as they are vibrated) say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no human can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor

that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret w

sible. like our master hast thou suffered tribulation, pain, poverty, torture, and sorrows that lead unto the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart

ast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou d

between the pillars, stomp three times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the end

lows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist" all make the zelator grade sign" first adept (moves to the east facing east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the hol

kes a cross with the cup then drinks it (the chief adept then looks to the first adept, makes the sign of the enterer toward first adept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the last adept, makes the sign of the enterer to the chief adept who responds with the sign of silence (first, second and third adepts move to the east) chief adept (forms himself into a cross behind the cubicle altar "the light of the cross" first adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" first adept "isis (forming sign) second adept "apophis (forming sign) third adept "osiris (forming sign) chief adept "iao! let the divine light descend" first adept "such ar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" all "eheieh" 3 chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty a

isis, mighty mother" second adept "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" third adept "sol, osiris, slain and risen" 10 all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao" chief adept "let the divine light descend" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo (all leave the vault and return to original position (chief adept makes the closing of the veil and returns to the east) chief adept "thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti on the mystic mountain" third adept "ex de nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimer" chief adept "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (the bell rings twenty-one timederequiem r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r step 1 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

. should_(his/her name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as

who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire a

purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing_(his/her name_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey a

over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 24 pass between the pillars, face east. 6 "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend" step 25 visualize the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a cent

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and lotus wand, new sword, red cloak, hierophant's lamen, an invocation to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resoundi

stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross, closing with th

itness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristic

s. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i a

the brilliant ones of qdx. come unto me, ye brilliant ones, that the angel of k, layjs, may cause his intelligence, layphy, to make powerful this consecrated telesmata. cause him to take this for his body so that a true and sacred link may be formulated between the spirit of the godhead in dsj and the human soul of the exorcist" step 28 lift up the talisman and place it between the pillars. go to the east, face west, and in the sign of the enterer project the whole current of will upon the talisman. protect with the sign of harpocrates. a light should play about the talisman. if not, repeat the above invocation from the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and re-purify and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the tal

y and re-consecrate the talisman with n and with o. with this done, remove the cord from the talisman, lift it high, and smite it three times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotte

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

dy, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the ve

7 s.i.r.h. of l. trace l hexagram with sigil in the center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto (state earthly name, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will" purify and consecrate the shells with n and o. step 9 walk the shell to the east so that it is facing west. leave it there and return to behind the altar faced east "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/

set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish (state earthly name) in his/her search for the divine light. increase his/her spiritual perception so that he/she may accomplish his/her true will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of m

him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west, leaving the shells behind the altar "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

e and break the violence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether om

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ugh the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of the head of the man. say "oro ibah aozpi. in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the east" step 8 replace dagger. take pantacle, go to the north, shake thrice, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black, ever rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" step 9 reaching the north, shake pantacle thrice and with it make invoking earth pentagram and

d become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \y

t may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of life in all thi

hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, your higher genius. return to your body. circumamb

rkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

pt "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee

nd swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing west, draws cross in air with chalice and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the ho

emple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he th

f fire, then swings "in the name of bitom and by the names oip teaa pdoce, i consecrate thee with the magic fires of light" 4 (faces west, swings/ and draws the cross in the air with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pe

king pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

he influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own

letters of the great southern quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the great angel ave, spirits of o, adore your creator! hold incense on high. say: in the three great secret names of god borne upon the banner of the south, oip teaa pdoce, spirits of o, adore your creator! step 5 still facing south, vibrate the sixth key activating the line of bitom (while vibrating the key, formulate the banner of the east astrally around yourself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion fo

s talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spir

hla. before all things was the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of an exorcism. take on manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n and consecrate thee with o. pass thou on towards the east. step 5 upon arriving at the east, strike it once, unveil it partially. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder

light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisman, bring to the cubical altar, and place it within the white triangle. leave the cord bound, but remove the black cover. move to the east, place left hand on the talisman with right hand holding sword. retrace all sigils (point upward, pommel downward. say: thou intelligence, laykn, i invoke thee in the divine names tudw hwla hwhy, in the letters i.n.r.i, in the grand word hwchy, and the concealed word lvx. thou who art the holy one, blessed be he, the reflected light of rtk, the beauty of the divine, the heart of etzchayim

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

of hcwhy hwchy be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped wit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

by direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox a

stroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down my sword (picks up cup) hegemon (comes directly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the sout

t of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding

! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps the lamp "all give the neophyte grade sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he returns to the east and lays down his lamen and cloak at the foot of the throne, and takes his place in the east as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the memb

e not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be appointed. all inner order members now present assume their rose crosses. chief adept takes his place on the throne of the east. second adept on his left; third adept on his right. lesser officers leave dais and take seats among other members) chief adept "peace profound, my brethren (he rises) second adept "emanuel (he rises) third adept "god is with us (he rises) chief adept "in nomine die viventis" second adept "et vivificantis" chief adept "qui vivit et regnet in saecula saeculorum" third adept "amen" chief ad

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which st

t realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity. come thou forth i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. thou star of the east that didst conduct the magi, thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness, rising, descending, changing ever, yet ever the same. the sun is thy father; thy mother the moon. the wind hath borne thee in its bosom, and the earth hath ever nourished the changeless god head of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ronteus finaeus map by hapgood, and by dr richard strachan of the massachusetts institute of technology, confirmed the following: 1 it had been copied and compiled from several earlier source maps drawn up according to a number of different projections.2 2 it did indeed show non-glacial conditions in coastal regions of antarctica, notably queen maud land, enderby land, wilkes land, victoria land (the east coast of the ross sea, and marie byrd land.3 3 as in the case of the piri reis map, the general profile of the terrain, and the visible physical features, matched closely seismic survey maps of the subglacial land surfaces of antarctica.4 the oronteus finaeus map, hapgood concluded, appeared to document the surprising proposition that antarctica was visited and perhaps 1 maps of the ancie

e that these estuaries have been filled in, and the delta extended this much, since the source maps were made? 20 although they remained undiscovered until 1592, the falkland islands appear on the 1513 map at their correct latitude.21 the library of ancient sources incorporated in the piri reis map may also account for the fact that it convincingly portrays a large island in the atlantic ocean to the east of the south american coast where no such island now exists. is it pure coincidence that this imaginary island turns out to be located right over the sub-oceanic mid-atlantic ridge just north of the equator and 700 miles east of the coast of brazil, where the tiny rocks of sts. peter and paul now jut above the waves?22 or was the relevant source map drawn deep in the last ice age, when se

ods sharing the symbol of the snake. quetzalcoatl/kukulkan/itzamana was quite explicitly portrayed in many of the mexican and mayan accounts as having been accompanied by attendants or assistants. certain myths set out in the ancient mayan religious texts known as the books of chilam balam, for instance, reported that the first inhabitants of yucatan were the people of the serpent. they came from the east in boats across the water with their leader itzamana, serpent of the east, a healer who could cure by laying on hands, and who revived the dead. 12 kukulkan, stated another tradition, came with nineteen companions, two of whom were gods offish, two others gods of agriculture, and a god of thunder. they stayed ten years in yucatan. kukulkan made wise laws and then set sail and disappeared

the town, said to have been more than one hundred years old, who told him this story about the making of the great ziggurat: in the beginning, before the light of the sun had been created, this place, cholula, was in obscurity and darkness; all was a plain, without hill or elevation, encircled in every part by water, without tree or created thing. immediately after the light and the sun arose in the east there appeared gigantic men of deformed stature who possessed the land. enamoured of the light and beauty of the sun they determined to build a tower so high that its summit should reach the sky. having collected materials for the purpose they found a very adhesive clay and bitumen with which they speedily commenced to build the tower. and having reared it to the greatest possible altitud

he second millennium bc, the olmecs had ceased to exist fifteen hundred years before the rise of the aztec empire. the aztecs, however, had preserved haunting traditions concerning them and were even responsible for naming them after the rubber-producing area of mexico s gulf coast where they were believed to have lived.1 this area lies between modern veracruz in the west and ciudad del carmen in the east. in it the aztecs found a number of ancient ritual objects produced by the olmecs and for reasons unknown they collected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec homeland. the oil industry prolife

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked t

finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed b

ood are known to have come to the west in subsequent years, it may be assumed that survivors of the black lodge have set up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront the holy guardian angel in zid. 11 the goals of enochian magick "the first step is the separation of (what we

nducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a green circle as shown in figure 4 with

) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the west. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of water ris ng up from within you. step 4. take your dagger in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of air in the east. strike the air three times an.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee)

comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying aloud. stand facing the watchtower of air. trace the invoking pentagram of air before you. trace a yellow enochian letter h( r) within it. face the letter and say, oro-ibah-aozpi (oh-roh ee-bah aah-oh-zod-pee) in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, 90 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the east. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of air rising up from within you. step 5. take your pentagram and turn to the watchtower of earth in the north. shake the pentagram three times and say, i stoop clown into a world of darkness wherein lies unknown depths and hades shroud in gloom, delighting in senseless images; a black ever-rolling aby

tagram of earth before you. trace the enochian letter x) within it. face the letter and say, mor-dial-hktga (moh-ar dee-ah-leh heh-keh-teh-gah) in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the north. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of earth rising up from within you. step 6. stand facing the east and trace the active and passive invoking pentagrams of spirit (reference enochian magic page 89) while saying, exarp (ehtz-ar-peh) bitom (bee-toh-meh) nanta (nah-en-tah) hkoma (heh-koh-rnah) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke you, angels who are divine forces of the spirit of life. 91 then vibrate the four names of the elements. feel the angels of the tabl

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

he spirit of jupiter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

time before, as is plain from the saved fragment of hildebrand and the latin versions of rudlieb and waltharius; while not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the account of a fundamental unity of the european nations, a mighty influence which is seen working through long ages, alike in language, legend and religion. i am met by

romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such old cognate words as the gothic sunus (son, o.h. german sunu, slavic syn; goth. hubs (dear, ohg. hop, boh. liby, russ. h

he hessian of this district stills it by the exhortation' du, der quinte kommt' but in earlier times they meant charles the great, as is sufficiently proved by the legend of the thirsting army, known to the annalists (pp. 117. 153, and itself a deposit of still older heathen myths. charles had moved his army into the mountains of the gudensberg country, some say victorious, others in flight, from the east (westphalia. his warriors pined with thirst, the king sat on a snoiv-white steed; then the horse stamped with his foot on the ground, and broke away a piece of rock; out of the opening gushed a bubbling spring (pp. 226. 584, and the whole army was watered. gushorn is the name of the spring, to whose clear cold waves the country-folk impute a higher cleansing power than to common water, an

act account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla reports that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that they call trip, but we name it tree of victory 'tis an oaktree, and tho

it gather green leaves again, and be fruitful, and jew and heathen all turn christian. therefore do they shew it great honom, and over it keep good ward' this is from the transl. by otto von diemeringen; the nethl. edition names the tree drip, the latin one dirp, and has nothing about the predicted singing of mass. was this a german interpolation, and is the whole a western legend transported to the east? or are the german popular traditions due to reports of eastern travel? in 0. fr. the tree is called le sec-arbre,varbre sech or supc; see passages quoted in theatre fr. au moyen age, p. 171* there is a remarkable phrase' auf den alten kaiser hinein dahin leben' to neeoes inside hills. 959 as cliarles's ivhite heard points to wuotan, so does frederick's red to dona,r, and the like mythic

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

and cars ascribed to them (see suppl. 1 the two principal stars are the sun and moon, whose gender and appellations i have discussed in gramm. 3, 349. 350: a mhg. poet calls the sun daz merere lieht, 3 the greater light, fundgr. 2, 12. i, is worth mentioning that some of the eddie names for the moon are still preserved in patois dialects of up. germany. as the dsvarfs named the moon skin (jubar, the east franks call her tchein (reinwald s henneb. id. 2, 159. 2 in the under world the moon bore the name of hverfandi hvel, whirling wheel, and in styria (esp. the bruck distr) she is gmoa-rat (sartori s styria, p. 82, if i may translate that by rota communis, though it may perhaps mean gemeiner rath (vorrath, a common pro vision at the service of all men. that the sun was likened to a wheel of

n had a similar fiction about wodan s charioteer. joh. praetorius de suspecta poli declinatione, lips. 1675, p. 35: qui hanc stellam non praeteriissent, etiamsi minor quam alcor, das knechtgen, der dumelee, das renter- icin, icnechiftnlc fuisset; and again on the thiefa thumb, p. 140: fabula de polucari auriga, dumeke, fulirman that the same fancy of the waggoner to this constellation prevails in the east, appears from niebuhr s arabia, and the hungarian oontzol seems closely related to him; in greek legend likewise zeus places the waggon s driver (yvlo%o) or inventor erichthonius among the stars, though not in the great bear, but between perseus and the twins in the galaxy. the bohemian formdnek, wozatag (auriga) or boivozny signify arcturus, bootes and erichthonius (jungm. 1, 550. 3, 401

sses alone, is not to be relied on. thus i do not consider it proved as yet that the names plough and eburdrung really belong to orion. by plough the irish fairy-tales 2, 123 mean the wain rather than orion, and who knows but the throng of boars may really stand for the tase (from u) 2 and the lat. suculae (see suppl. still more unsafe and slippery is the attempt to identify the constellations of the east, founded as they are on such a different way of looking at the heavens. three are named in job 9, 9: ttfy ash, nd 3 kimeh ^d3 ksil; 3 which the septuagint renders tixetase, ecnrepos, dp/crovpos, the vulgate arcturus, orion, hyades/ and luther the wain, orion, the glucke (hen/ in job 38, 31 kimeh and ksil are given in the lxx as trxemse, fipicov, in vulg. as pleiades, arcturus/ in diut. 1

swegeltorht to sete glidan 1248. os. sej sunne to sedle, hel. 86, 12. sunne ward an sedle 89, 10. geng tliar aband tuo, sunna ti sedle 105, 6. scred wester dag, sunne te sedle 137, 20. so thuo gisegid wartli sedle nahor hedra sunna mid hebantunglon 170, 1. dan. for vesten gaaer solen til sade dv. 1, 90, in contrast to sol er i austri (east/ vilk. saga p. 58-9. the west (occasus) stands opposed to the east (oriens, and as ohg. kibil means pole, and nordkibel, suntkibel the north and south poles (n. bth. 203, a set phrase in our weisthiimer may claim a high antiquity: bis (until) die sonne unter den westergibel geht (1, 836; f bis die sonno qn den wg. schint (2, 195; so lange dat die sonne in den westergevel schint (2, 159. the first of these three passages has the curious explanation added:

form, strieker (ls. 1, 253. no doubt a parable so popular might also reach scandinavia very early in the mid. ages, if only the similarity itself were stronger, so as to justify the inference of an immediate connexion between the two myths. to me the faint resemblance of the two seems just the main point; a close one has never existed. the on. fable is far more significant and profound; that from the east is a fragment, probably distorted, of a whole now lost to us. even the main idea of the world-tree is all but wanting to it; the only startling thing is the agreement in sundry accessories, the trickling honey (conf. p. 793 n, the gnawed root, the four species of animals. but if there be any truth in these concords of the eddie myth with old eastern tenets, as well as with the way the chr

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jupiter. perfumes sandalwood of the east, leaves of agrimony, choves, powder of henbane. beat all into a powder. make thereof a paste with foxes blood and the brains of a magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith l

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ntments are explained hereinafter. the furnishings of a lodge of our order are standardized, and serve the excellent purpose of providing the necessary articles and means for work and worship. these, too, are explained hereinafter. the "east" the "east" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south

first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkness (ignorance, and the fears of night (evil. for this reason, the east is

no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space

d the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space between the eastern edge of the shekinah and the steps leading to the east, but does not reach to both sides of the lodge. the southern and northern boundaries of this space are [35] determined by leaving on each side of the lodge sufficient walking space.about 75 to 90 cm (two and one-half to three feet).for reaching either the northern or southern sides of the east. the remainder of the space between the east and the shekinah forms the holy sanctum. the sanctu

east and the shekinah forms the holy sanctum. the sanctum is kept holy, and reserved exclusively for certain points or parts of sacred ceremonies or convocations held in the lodge, and must not be used for other purposes. it is also the place where neophytes and members stand for the taking of sacred oaths and obligations, and where fratres and sorores are knighted or titled. trespassing between the east and the shekinah, or in other words "crossing the sanctum" is not only forbidden to all but the master or colombe, but is a "serious and grievous error" because of the traditional reverence associated with it. the foundation for such a solemn warning is in the statement previously made (see shekinah, wherein it is explained that from the east come forth "light, life, and love" and the she

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

was so sentient, that the impression was conveyed to the mind, similar to the photographic process of daguerre' in thealbanyargus,dr collyer says 'i havealwaysadvocated the philosophy, that the nervous fluid was governed by the same code of laws which governed heat, light &c, as radiation and reflection actually made a lady perform the same class of phenomena which is the wonder of travellers in the east. she was desired to look into a cup of molasses (any other dark liquid will answer the same purpose) and when the angle of incidence from my brain was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain, she distincdy saw the image of my thoughts at the pointofcoincidence, and gave minute descriptions of many persons whom she could have no idea of; she saw the persons and things in the fluid

gold snuff box. lord prudhoe now namedarchdeaconwrangham,and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round whil

n phosphoric delineations on the upper surface of the plate' thus the heat communicated by the hand to the chloride of barium gives rise to certain luminous emanations,"it is surprising that eckhartshausen should have thus violated the rules expressly laid down for his guidance, and then complain of the unpleasant sensations he experienced.tseealso a very singular narrativebyjohn howison, esq, of the east india company's service, in hisforeignscenesandtravellingreminiscences,london,1825.contributionstothezoist187and amongst others the following remarkable relation is to be found in eckhartshausen's xejtomagic,p. 57; munich, 1791; and is thus related by jung-stilling in his admirable theory of pneumatology*'eckhartshausen became acquainted with a scotsman, who, though he meddled not with th

holy goditmay show forth its virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord, amen (thensay)i bless and consecrate this crystal in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy ghost.inconsecrating all the instruments &c necessary in thisart,the invocant must repeat the ceremonies &c while placing his hands upon the different articles with his face turned towards the east, having done that, he may then place before the circle the table with the crystal thereon together with a candlestick containing a wax-candle on each side. all being ready the invocant and his companions (if any) may enter the circle in the day and hour of mercury (the moon increasing) and commence operations by earnestly invocating the spiritvassago,as an experiment in the following mann

formula as given to me by chev. expressly for the instruction ofmyfriends. as i said before slater's crystal balls are very 'i.uperior to the big egg-shaped article&if you make up your ,mind to have one i will get him to makeitifhewill let me have it';112431-ii-6,which i have no doubt he will. as to the rosicrucian college, i little dreamed that when myf'11tentionwas drawn to the secret lodge in the east (from which resulted the revelation from the spanish monk i read to you) that i should become a member of the rosicrucian college in the near west, but i should be pleased to join if you would do .me the honour of proposing me&i have no doubt bro. hughan'will(sight unseen) have faith enough to second your nomina255don-praysend me word what the fees are&i will send a p[ostai] o[rder] by re

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley

al change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of the country o

he ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman general, mark antony, to try to establish a new empire of the east. mark antony s patron deity was dionysus, the greek god generally identified with osiris. in 30 bce antony and cleopatra were defeated by octavian, who subsequently became the first emperor of rome under the title of augustus. egypt was reduced to being a province of the roman empire. roman period: 30 bce 395 ce for a time, roman rule had relatively little impact on the religious life of

e pinch) the rich and the poor alike. it was in the form of a baboon that thoth traveled through the nubian desert in search of the fiery daughter of the sun god. the eight baboons of the horizon were associated with solar worship. these baboons (sometimes reduced to four or two) were shown standing on their hind legs and raising their front paws to greet the rising sun. the baboons, the souls of the east, praise you when they call out to you at the appearance of your sun disk. the baboons were sometimes equated with the eight heh gods who held up the sky. the separation of earth and sky so that the first sunrise could take place was one of the most important episodes in the egyptian creation story. this cosmic event was repeated each dawn. wild baboons do stretch and chatter when waking u

s a star or planet crossing the winding waterway of the sky. later texts paint a dazzling picture of the one of dappled plumage who opened his eyes to dispel darkness and chaos. deities, themes, and concepts 143 like other primeval deities, the celestial falcon coalesced with the creator sun god. he then became ra-horakhty (ra-horus of the double horizon) who triumphed over his enemies to rise in the east. the union of these two powers could be symbolized by a falcon crowned with a sun disk or a sun disk with falcon s wings. when a king appeared to his subjects, it was compared with the glorious rising of horemakhet (horus in the horizon. the two lords, horus and seth, were either named as brothers or as nephew and uncle. many theories have been advanced to explain the origins of their com

HEAVEN HELL

nd dangerous valley in safety. the same may be said of numbers of the gods, who in very early times were believed to possess a nature which closely resembled that of men and women, and to be in danger of extermination in the tuat. of the gods the only one about whose successful passage of the tuat there was no doubt was ra, or according to the priests of amen, amen-ra, for he rose each morning in the east, and it was manifest to all that he had overcome whatsoever dangers had threatened him in the tuat during the past night. this being so, it became the object of every man to obtain permission to travel in the boat of ra through the tuat, for those who were followers of osiris could disembark when it arrived at his kingdom, and those who wished to remain with ra for ever could remain in it

gave them places here in which to dwell, with an abundance of wheat and barley, etc. the gods in reply welcome afu-ra, and beg him to dissipate the darkness in amenti, and to slay the serpents hau and neha-hra (vol. i, p. 40; they promise that those who guide his boat shall destroy apep, that osiris shall come to meet him and shall avenge him, and that he shall rest in ament, and shall appear in the east the following morning under the form of khepera. after this speech they lead afu-ra into a state of peace in sekhet-en-pertiu, the "field of the gods of grain" wherein are the boats of the grain-gods already described. in this fair haven am-ra rests, and every follower of osiris hoped to follow his example. if we consider for a moment the group of divine beings which stands on each bank o

produce grain on which to feed themselves and the followers of ra" in this way is the power of amen-ra shown: his dead body, i.e, the night sun, is able to re-vivify all the gods of the kingdom of osiris, and to make them work. the gods on the left have, first of all, to praise afu-ra after he has entered urnes; they next "guard the day, and bring on the night until the great god cometh out into the east of the sky" besides this their duty is to bring to the god's notice the words of those who are upon earth, and they make souls to come to their forms (vol. i, p. 34; they are also concerned with the "offerings of the night" and effect the overthrow of enemies. from this passage it is clear that the egyptians believed that words uttered on earth were taken to afu-ra by his ministers, and i

of afu-ra revivifies the dead sun-god (see vol. i, p. 103. that this revivification of am-ra should take place at the end of the sixth division is quite correct, for at this point the god arrives at the most northerly limit of his course. he has travelled due north from thebes and abydos, and has occupied p. 150 six hours in performing the journey; he must now alter his course and travel towards the east so that he may appear at bakhau, the mountain of sunrise. the path over which he now journeys is called the "secret path of amentet" and he who knoweth it, and the names of those who are on it, and their forms, shall partake of the offerings made to the gods of osiris, and receive the gifts which his relatives( abt 1) shall make upon earth. on the right of afu-ra are a company of gods and

h two pairs of human legs and a pair of wings, and the latter in that of a man, with a disk on his head, and his hands stretched out to the wings (vol. i, p. 242. in front of these are the body and soul of the star-god shetu, who follows afu-ra and casts the living ones to him every day. all the other deities here represented assist the god in his passage, and help him to arrive on the horizon of the east. the region to the left of the boat is one of fire, and representations of it which we have in the book am-tuat and the book of gates may well have suggested the beliefs in a fiery hell that have come down through the centuries to our own time. quite near the boat stands horus, holding in the left hand the snake-headed boomerang, with which he performs deeds of magic; in front of him is t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ss. she bent over the collection and anxiouslyexamined the contents of the bundle, after which she flung the whole into the water "it must not be left here" she firmly added "these are the st. john's plants, and they might attract thewandering ones" meanwhile the night had come, and the moon illuminated the landscape with a pale, ghostly light. the nightsin the banat are nearly as beautiful as in the east, and the frenchman had to go on with his experiments in theopen air, as the priest of the church had prohibited such in the tower, which was used as the parsonage, forfear of filling the holy precincts with the heretical devils of the mesmerizer, which, the priest remarked, hewould be unable to exorcise on account of their being foreigners. the old gentleman had thrown off his travelling

a kind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it altogether. i had followed the scene with an intense attention. the mysterious operation, know in the east as theevocation of the scin-lecca, was taking place before my own eyes. to doubt was impossible, and dupotetwas right in saying that mesmerism is the conscious magic of the ancients, and spiritualism the unconsciouseffect of the same magic upon certain organisms. as soon as the vaporous double had smoked itself through the pores of the girl, gospoja had, by a rapidmotion of the hand which

e lotus, be calledharischandra or ambarisha? names have nothing to do with the naive poetry of the legend, nor with itsmoral- for there is a moral to be found if looked for well. we shall soon see that the chief episode in thestory is curiously reminiscent of another legend- that of the story of abraham and the sacrifice of isaac inthe bible. is not this one more proof that the secret doctrine of the east may have good reason to maintainthat the name of the patriarch was neither a chaldean or a hebrew name, but rather an epithet and a sanskritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- t

ft some marks of himself. i lookeverywhere, and everywhere i see nothing but obscurity. nature offers me nothing that may not be a matterof doubt and inquietude" nor have i found to this day anything that might unsettle me in precisely similarand even stronger feelings. i have never believed, nor shall i ever believe, in a supreme being. but at thepotentialities of man, proclaimed far and wide in the east, powers so developed in some persons as to makethem virtually gods, at them i laugh no more. my whole broken life is a protest against such negation. ibelieve in such phenomena, and- i curse them, whenever they come, and by whatsoever means generated. on the death of my parents, owing to an unfortunate lawsuit, i lost the greater part of my fortune, andresolved- for the sake of those i lo

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ing so profound and vast, that several church fathers were his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to some parts of homer's writings. the system of meditation the philaletheians resorted to was ecstasy, a system

ego and the higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. t

ually on private and public charities? a. oh, yes; half of which sticks to the hands it passes through before getting to the needy; while a good portion or remainder gets into the hands of professional beggars, those who are too lazy to work, thus doing no good whatever to those who are really in misery and suffering. haven't you heard that the first result of the great outflow of charity towards the east-end of london was to raise the rents in whitechapel by some twenty percent? q. what would you do, then? a. act individually and not collectively; follow the northern buddhist precepts: never put food into the mouth of the hungry by the hand of another. never let the shadow of thy neighbor (a third person) come between thyself and the object of thy bounty. never give to the sun time to dry

our personal contact and sympathy with those who need it. we believe in relieving the starvation of the soul, as much if not more than the emptiness of the stomach; for gratitude does more good to the man who feels it, than to him for whom it is felt. where's the gratitude which your "millions of pounds" should have called forth, or the good feelings provoked by them? is it shown in the hatred of the east-end poor for the rich? in the growth of the party of anarchy and disorder? or by those thousands of unfortunate working girls, victims to the "sweating" system, driven daily to eke out a living by going on the streets? do your helpless old men and women thank you for the workhouses; or your poor for the poisonously unhealthy dwellings in which they are allowed to breed new generations of

ews and other nations precisely on account of this devotion to phallic rites, due to the dead letter interpretation of nature symbolism, and the grossly materialistic conceptions of her dualism in all the exoteric creeds. such ceaseless and malicious misrepresentation of our teachings and beliefs is really disgraceful. q. but you cannot deny that the phallic element does exist in the religions of the east? a. nor do i deny it; only i maintain that this proves no more than does its presence in christianity, the religion of the west. read hargrave jenning's rosicrucians, if you would assure yourself of it. in the east, the phallic symbolism is, perhaps, more crude, because more true to nature, or, i would rather say, more naive and sincere than in the west. but it is not more licentious, nor

HEPTAMERON

termost circle, let there be drawn in the four angles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the hea

of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye

sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume of munday. aloes. the conjuration of munday. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes& boni, in nomine adonay, adonay, adonay, e

uture: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume

& sancto nomine suo& per nomen angelorum dominantium in quinto exercitu, qui serviunt acimoy angelo magno, forti, potenti& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est mars& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te samael, angele magne, qui pr positus es diei martis& per nomina adonay, dei vivi& veri, quod pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

completely amoral. one of the basic axioms of magical philosophy is that morality grows from within, once you have begun to know the difference between what you have learned to believe, and what you will to believe. some excellent pointers towards the process of deconditioning can be found in: liber null by pete carroll, magick by aleister crowley, and tantra magick, the collected grade papers of the east-west tantrik order, amookos. 10. keeping a diary despite the glamour of chaos magic as being spontaenous, do-what-you-like, smash-the-sephiroth and loose your demons git ard magic, it s generally considered that keeping a diary of experiences& magical experiments is essential. a magical record charters your progress, failures, experiments and insights. if after a brain-crunching ritual, y

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

b. yeats 'but the first effect of the elixir is that your nails fall out and your hair falls off. i was afraid that i might have made a mistake and that nothing else might happen, so i put it away on a shelf. i meant to drink it when i was an old man, but when i got it down the other day it had all dried up' after his retirement (on a minute pension) in 1894 he and his wife moved to a village in the east grinstead, sussex, district. after her death (c. july 1898) he lived briefly in the vicinity of dartford, kent, and was for a time in the shepherd's bush area in london 1900) before finally moving to saffron walden, hertfordshire, where he died on i january 1909 (aet. 92. with a very few exceptions ayton's surviving letters (about 10 thealchemist of the golden dawn i said 'yes, i once mad

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

other on all her wanderings. at home he would pore dilligently over the queer pictures and charts in his grandfather's books, while old whateley would instruct and catechize him through long, hushed afternoons. by this time the restoration of the house was finished, and those who watched it wondered why one of the upper windows had been made into a solid plank door. it was a window in the rear of the east gable end, close against the hill; and no one could imagine why a cleated wooden runway was built up to it from the ground. about the period of this work's completion people noticed that the old tool-house, tightly locked and windowlessly clapboarded since wilbur's birth, had been abandoned again. the door swung listlessly open, and when earl sawyer once stepped within after a cattle-sell

d a sudden east-blowing wind more violent than any previous blast snatched off the hats and wrenched the dripping umbrellas of the crowd. nothing definite could be seen in the candleless night, though some upward-looking spectators thought they glimpsed a great spreading blur of denser blackness against the inky sky- something like a formless cloud of smoke that shot with meteorlike speed towards the east. that was all. the watchers were half numbed with fright, awe, and discomfort, and scarcely knew what to do, or whether to do anything at all. not knowing what had happened, they did not relax their vigil; and a moment later they sent up a prayer as a sharp flash of belated lightning, followed by an earsplitting crash of sound, rent the flooded heavens. half an hour later the rain stopped

tract the attention of the curious. originally a farm or semi-farm building, it followed the average new england colonial lines of the middle eighteenth century- the prosperous peaked-roof sort, with two stories and dormerless attic, and with the georgian doorway and interior paneling dictated by the progress of taste at that time. it faced south, with one gable and buried to the lower windows in the east ward rising hill, and the other exposed to the foundations toward the street. its construction, over a century and a half ago, had followed the grading and straightening of the road in that especial vicinity; for benefit street- at first called back street- was laid out as a lane winding amongst the graveyards of the first settlers, and straightened only when the removal of the bodies to

shadowy and monstrous. there was no one in the soaking street, and in all the world there was no one i dared tell. i walked aimlessly south past college hill and the athenaeum, down hopkins street, and over the bridge to the business section where tall buildings seemed to guard me as modern material things guard the world from ancient and unwholesome wonder. then the grey dawn unfolded wetly from the east, silhouetting the archaic hill and its venerable steeples, and beckoning me to the place where my terrible work was still unfinished. and in the end i went, wet, hatless, and dazed in the morning light, and entered that awful door in benefit street which i had left ajar, and which still swung cryptically in full sight of the early householders to whom i dared not speak. the grease was gon

or fear they would turn out a dream or a gateway to unknown terrors. he found it much less formidable to continue along benefit street past the iron fence of st. john's hidden churchyard and the rear of the 1761 colony house and the mouldering bulk of the golden ball inn where washington stopped. at meeting street- the successive gaol lane and king street of other periods- he would look upward to the east and see the arched flight of steps to which the highway had to resort in climbing the slope, and downward to the west, glimpsing the old brick colonial schoolhouse that smiles across the road at the ancient sign of shakespeare's head where the providence gazette and country-journal was printed before the revolution. then came the exquisite first baptist church of 1775, luxurious with its

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the foot of the volcano erebus in south latitude 77 9. the last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the

he mad arab abdul alhazred. i was rather sorry, later on, that i had ever looked into that monstrous book at the college library. on the 7th of november, sight of the westward range having been temporarily lost, we passed franklin island; and the next day descried the cones of mts. erebus and terror on ross island ahead, with the long line of the parry mountains beyond. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a japanese pr

ngest, weirdest, and most terrible of all the corners of earth s globe. of all existing lands, it was infinitely the most ancient. the conviction grew upon us that this hideous upland must indeed be the fabled nightmare plateau of leng which even the mad author of the necronomicon was reluctant to discuss. the great mountain chain was tremendously long- starting as a low range at luitpold land on the east coast of weddell sea and virtually crossing the entire continent. that really high part stretched in a mighty arc from about latitude 82, e. longitude 60 to latitude 70, e. longitude 115, with its concave side toward our camp and its seaward end in the region of that long, ice-locked coast whose hills were glimpsed by wilkes and mawson at the antarctic circle. yet even more monstrous exag

ntinuous procession of heroic sculptures in the dead race s early and undecayed technique- a farewell from the old ones, written fifty million years ago. finally scrambling out at the top, we found ourselves on a great mound of tumbled blocks, with the curved walls of higher stonework rising westward, and the brooding peaks of the great mountains showing beyond the more crumbled structures toward the east. the low antarctic sun of midnight peered redly from the southern horizon through rifts in the jagged ruins, and the terrible age and deadness of the nightmare city seemed all the starker by contrast with such relatively known and accustomed things as the features of the polar landscape. the sky above was a churning and opalescent mass of tenuous ice-vapors, and the cold clutched at our v

coastal range. such thoughts formed a measure of my overwrought condition at the time- and danforth seemed to be even worse. yet long before we had passed the great star-shaped ruin and reached our plane, our fears had become transferred to the lesser but vast-enough range whose recrossing lay ahead of us. from these foothills the black, ruin-crusted slopes reared up starkly and hideously against the east, again reminding us of those strange asian paintings of nicholas roerich; and when we thought of the frightful amorphous entities that might have pushed their fetidly squirming way even to the topmost hollow pinnacles, we could not face without panic the prospect of again sailing by those suggestive skyward cave mouths where the wind made sounds like an evil musical piping over a wide ran

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

ning, and if forced to this condition he would often glance furtively at the sky as if hunted by some monstrous thing therein. he did not always glance at the same place in the sky-it seemed to be a different place at different times. on spring evenings it would be low in the northeast. in the summer it would be nearly overhead. in the autumn it would be in the northwest. in winter it would be in the east, but mostly if in the small hours of morning. midwinter evenings seemed least dreadful to him. only after two years did i connect this fear with anything in particular; but then i began to see that he must be looking at a special spot on the celestial vault whose position at different times corresponded to the direction of his glance-a spot roughly marked by the constellation corona borea

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his bride among the muses, prepared to depart for the jewelled and column-raised palace of the sun, where fretted the steeds already harnessed to the golden car of day. so zeus descended from his caryen throne and placed his hand upon the head of marcia, saying "daughter, the dawn is nigh, and it is well that thou shouldst return before the awak

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

rs such hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windows. when i came upon it in the ghastly stillness of unending sleep it looked at me, chilly from the rays of a cold moon amidst the desert's heat. and as i returned its look i forgot my triumph at finding it, and stopped still with my camel to wait for the dawn. for hours i waited, till the east grew grey and the stars faded, and the grey turned to roseate light edged with gold. i heard a moaning and saw a storm of sand stirring among the antique stones though the sky was clear and the vast reaches of desert still. then suddenly above the desert's far rim came the blazing edge of the sun, seen through the tiny sandstorm which was passing away, and in my fevered state i fancied th

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

ts of tinted ivory, and lodged him in a gilded and tapestried chamber on a bed of sweet carven wood with canopies and coverlets of flower-embroidered silk. thus dwelt iranon in oonai, the city of lutes and dancing. it is not known how long iranon tarried in oonai, but one day the king brought to the palace some wild whirling dancers from the liranian desert, and dusky flute-players from drinen in the east, and after that the revellers threw their roses not so much at iranon as at the dancers and flute-players. and day by day that romnod who had been a small boy in granite teloth grew coarser and redder with wine, till he dreamed less and less, amd listened with less delight to the songs of iranon. but though iranon was sad he ceased not to sing, and at evening told again of his dreams of a

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

hadowed innsmouth- which she never seen- was one of disgust at a community slipping far down the cultural scale, and she assured me that the rumours of devil-worship were partly justified by a peculiar secret cult which had gained force there and engulfed all the orthodox churches. it was called, she said 'the esoteric order of dagon, and was undoubtedly a debased, quasi-pagan thing imported from the east a century before, at a time when the innsmouth fisheries seemed to be going barren. its persistence among a simple people was quite natural in view of the sudden and permanent return of abundantly fine fishing, and it soon came to be the greatest influence in the town, replacing freemasonry altogether and taking up headquarters in the old masonic hall on new church green. all this, to the

the saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters. obed marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the inji

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

enses or our intuitions; wherefore it is quite impossible to refer to any object or spectacle which cannot be clearly depicted by the solid definitions of fact or the correct doctrines of theology- preferably those of the congregationalist, with whatever modifications tradition and sir arthur conan doyle may supply. with this fried, joel manton, i had often languidly disputed. he was principal of the east high school, born and bred in boston and sharing new england's self- satisfied deafness to the delicate overtones of life, it was his view that only our normal, objective experiences possess any esthetic significance, and that it is the province of tile artist not so much to rouse strong emotion by action, ecstasy, and astonishment, as to maintain a placid interest and appreciation by acc

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

he last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the secret lore of ocean. blue, green, gray, white or black; smooth, ruffled, or mountainous; that ocean is not silent. all my days have i watched it and listened to it, and i know it well

he beautiful land of sona-nyl, which we may never behold again. the gods are greater than men, and they have conquered" and i closed my eyes before the crash that i knew would come, shutting out the sight of the celestial bird which flapped its mocking blue wings over the brink of the torrent. out of that crash came darkness, and i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched on the slab of damp stone which had risen beneath my feet. then as i heard another crash i opened my eyes and beheld myself upon the platform of that lighthouse whence i had sailed so many aeons ago. in the darkness below there loomed the vast blurred outlines of a vessel breaking up on the cruel rocks, and as i glanced out over the wa

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then you must immediately do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying you

INFERNAL UNION

ferences to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael is the king of witchblood, the guardian of the gateway which is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi o

ISIS UNVEILED

la, magic, and occult sciences upon which they could uy their hands. they ignorantly supposed that the most danger- ous writings of this class had perished with the last gnostic; but some day they may discover their mistake. other authentic and as important documents will periiaps reappear in a "most unexpected and almost miraculous manner" hiere are strange traditions current in various parts of the east on mount athos and in the desert of nitria, for instance among 38. jodiua, edv, 16. 39. one of the moit mirpriiing (acts that have come under our obacrvation, it that ?tudenti of profound teiearch ihodd not couple the frequent recumnce of these "un- expected mid almoat miraculoua" ducoveries of important documentj, at the moot opportune moments, with a premeditjited dedgn. k it ao strang

e as well aa the outside of the precious rolls" further, our author, tbeodaa, indulges in a joke at the expense' of the queen for believing that nearly all the library was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the choicest books were safely stored in his own house and those of other scribes, librarians, students, and philosophers. no more do sundry very learned copts scattered all over the east in a a mihor, egypt, and f&lestine believe in the total destruction of the subsequent libraries. for instance they say that out of the library of attalus ih of pergamus, presented by antony to cleopatra, not a volume was destroyed. at that time, according to their as- sertions, from the moment that the chnatians began to gain power in alexandria about the end of the fourth centuiy and ana

us some details about antoninus, whom he caua antonius, and his eloqu it friend olympus, the defender of the serapion. but history is far from being complete in the miserable renmanta of hooks, which, crosung so many ages, have reached our own learned century; it fails to give the facts relating to the first five centuries of christianity which are preserved in the numerous traditions current in the east. unauthenti- cated as these may appear, there is unquestionably in the heap of chaff much good grain. that these traditions are not oftener com- municated to europeans is not strange, when we consider how apt our travelers are to render themselves antagonistic to the natives by their skeptical bearing and, occasionally, dogmatic intcderadce. when exceptional men like some archaeologists

hrist "a monk of st. antony" says stephens "having been at jerusa- lem, saw there several relics, among which was a bit of tht finger of the holy ohott, as sound and entire as it had ever been; the snout of the seraph that appeared to st. francis; one of the nails of a cherub; one of the ribs of the verbum euro factum (the word made fiesh; some rays of the star that appeared to the three kings of the east; a phial of st. michael's sweat, that exuded when he was fitting against the devil, etc 'all which things' observes the monkish treasurer of relics 'i have thought home with me very devoutly" and if the foregoing is set aside as the invention of a protestant enemy, may we not be allowed to refer the reader to the history of eng- land and authentic documents which state the existence of a

entirely merged in which is nothing more than to f^ into dark mire" he only repeats the teachings of gautama- buddha. if we have to believe the ancient initiates at all, we must accept their interpretation of the symbols. and if moreover we find them perfectly coinciding with the teachings of the greatest philosophers and that which we know qrmbolizes the sante meaning in tlie modem mysteries in the east, we must believe them to be ri^t. if demeter was considered the intellectual soul or rather the attral soul, half emanation from the spirit and half tainted with matter throng a succession of spiritual evolutions we may readily understand what is meant by the matron baubo, the enchantress who, before she succeeds in reconciling the soul, demeter, to its new position finds herself obliged

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the positive charge of the trinity and is qualified by the pink light of divine love which is released when we act appropriately with the challenges of the left arm. the southern section of the cross carries the energies of divine wisdom, or the golden flame of illumination which imbues both the left and right arm with direction and purpose. the violet light ray is the seventh ray of

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

fusion of these notions regarding the phalli and the ioni, and of the sacred mystic suggestions implied in both, as well as the inflections in design of these unlikely, repulsive figures for serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not onl

or imaginative activity; but when the outward light is separated, it reposes in its own serene atmosphere. it is, then, in this state of interior repose, that the usual class of religious, or what are called inspired, visions occur. it is the same light of eternity so frequently alluded to in books that treat of mysterious subjects; the light revealed to pimander, zoroaster, and all the sages of the east, as the emanation of the spiritual sun. bohmen writes of it in his divine vision or contemplation, and molinos in his spiritual guide, whose work is the ground of quietism: quietism being the foundation of the religion of the people called friends or quakers, as also of the other mystic or meditative sects. we enlarge from a very learned, candid, and instructive book upon the occult scien

, it must be dark. for the spirit of god is not material, and therefore, not being material, it cannot be light to us, and therefore darkness to god. just as (until discovered otherwise) the world it is that is at rest, and the sun and the heavenly bodies in daily motion instead of the very reverse being the fact. this is the belief of the oldest theosophists, the founders of magical knowledge in the east, and the discoverers of the gods; also the doctrines of the fire-philosophers, and of the rosicrucians, or illuminati, who taught that all knowable things (both of the soul and of the body) were evolved out of fire, s strange ideas of the fire-philosophers. 75 and finally resolvable into it: and that fire was the last and only-to-be-known god: as that all things were capable of being sear

untries (and they, indeed, are all) where belief has grown, yea, as a thing with the trees and plants, as out of the very ground, in all the continents and in both worlds. and out of this great fact of its universal dissipation, as a matter of history the most innate and coexistent, shall we not assume this fire-doctrine as being of truth? as a thing really, fundamentally, and vitally true? as in the east, so in the west; as in the old time, so in the new; as in the preadamite and postdiluvian worlds, so in the modern and latter-day world; surviving through the ages, buried in the foundations of empires, locked in the rocks, hoarded in legends, maintained in monuments, preserved in beliefs, the fire-religion universal. 83 suggested in traditions, borne amidst the roads of the multitude in

ians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla) are the dual upon

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

amateur astronomers with telescopes and ufo enthusiasts, for the purpose of keeping eyes on the gravitational neutral of the earth-sun-moon systems. at times of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will either be superimposed in the sky or be very close to each other. as the moon approached first quarter the neutral will swing to the east (left) of the sun and will move back into line between first quarter and full moon. after full moon and until third quarter the neutral will move to the west (right) of the sun, and will again swing toward the sun between third quarter and new moon. the neutral will reach its maximum distance to left of right at first and third quarters, but will not follow the moon around the earth. at n

work was never completed and the largest stone still lies in the quarry. in easter island a similar great stone, a statue, still lies in the quarry where it was being sculptured, in a depression from which great power manipulation would be required to move it. in both cases work stopped suddenly, and apparently the "force-lift" for the 1,200 ton stones was lost, somehow. the bombardment, of which the east coast shows good signs, even yet. the grand bank, circular swamps& etc. largest would have been cut into regular building sizes or else it had a twin to be marched to. it seems necessary to conclude that while massive stone work was in progress all over the world (for we have to include india, tibet, polynesia, etc, sources of power were limited in number, and available only to a few impo

currence was noted when a wall intervened in the path of the track. as high walls, hayricks, and houses were no obstacle to the onward march of these tracks, so neither was a great stretch of water. the hoof marks were traced to the bank of the estuary of the river exe, and then picked up again on the opposite bank across two miles of salt water. the meanderings of the track ranged from bicton in the east to totnes in the west, a distance of about twenty miles as the crow flies. but the actual mileage covered by the track, as measured by the distance between hamlets, villages, towns and so forth, where the marks were seen was very much more. as one devonian who was greatly interested in the occurrence wrote "when we consider the distance that must have been gone over to have left these mar

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

re parallel and near each other. the middle nadi is called *sushumna* and it has neutral characteristics. the nadi on the left (ie. nearest your left hand) is the *ida* nadi which has yin characteristics. on the other side of sushumna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, having yang qualities. chakras are visible to clairvoyant sight as varously colored rotating circles or funnels. in the east they are described as petaled flowers or lotuses. sources disagree on the colors. the first chakra, located at the base of the spine at the perineum is the *root chakra, muladhara. it primarily relates to the element of earth and to psychic smell. the second chakra, known as the *sacral center, svadhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it i

in the air. follow the description below by beginning at the lower left and sweeping your magical weapon up toward the right, etc. as shown. do not bend your arm at the wrist or elbow. while you do this, visualize the lines and eventually the star as vibrant white, floating in the space before you. you are projecting energy to do this, and the result will be a gleaming 5-pointed star floating in the east; visualize this as vividly as you can. now you will energize it further by piercing the center of it with your magical weapon and vibrating (speaking slowly in a slightly lower than normal pitch, remember "yod-he-vau-he- description- approximate points on a round clock face- 1. begin at 7:30 position. 2. point to 12 oclock position. 3. point to 4:30 position. 4. point to 10:30 position. 5

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

efer ha-bahir. there are substantial discussions of this text in ok (pp. 35-48, 49-198) and dan fs jmii (xiv-lvii, 1-18. see below in gother references h; translated excerpts are given in ek (pp. 57-69. using scholem fs observations as a starting point, ronit meroz has presented her conclusions regarding the three distinct strata of sefer ha-bahir in several lectures (including ga bright light in the east.the babylonian stratum in sefer ha-bahir, h session: hermeneutical reflections on early kabbalah at the association for jewish studies thirty-fourth annual conference, los angeles: december 17, 2002) and her hebrew article, ga bright light in the east: on the time and place of part of sefer ha-bahir h in da fat: a journal of jewish philosophy and kabbalah 49 (2002. about half was written

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ent possible phonetic values of the same signs. another frequent name of jupiter n beru, written mulne2-bi-ru (g144, g298, can mean jupiter in culmination or in other specific positions, but can also denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (d

KETAB E SIYAH

dent affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sub

dent affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sub

ou set upon the earth the nephilim, children of our purpose, we awaited your return with anxious watch from the high peaks upon which we rallied to enact your will and command. all the long night was spent thus, ever scrying the darkness for your form, returning from the southern valley in triumph. there, in the south, storm-clouds gathered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now breathless did he alight upon the highest peak and dictate new instruction to the shedim host

he had been sent to scorch to dust. even as he watched two creatures, unknown to his own lore, descended from the field of stars, a canopy above him. they appeared to him as winged bears with the hands of men, one of each sex. the female of this pair did set foot upon the yet scorching embers of the flame and gathered to herself the grains of knowledge then, holding all within her hands, flew to the east to distant india, to plant anew the tree of knowledge that sakyamuni might sit beneath the boughs, guided there by the serpent that once before guided to the tree the then-ancient mother of the race of men, and there contend with gabriel and his whirling scythe, the quadruple blade transformed into a flower-garland. the mate of the she-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he w

elohim. yet there was war also amongst the nephilim, divided into many tribes by the sorceries of gabriel, and the human race was sundered into many nations that spread from the kingdom between two rivers to many of the lands of the world, untrodden by human foot in those pristine days. seeking new kingdoms and new glories the thousand princes of the nephilim scattered to the north and south, to the east and west, to wild scythia or parched arabia, to persia and to egypt of the eternal nile. by the plough and mattock they did quell the wilderness and set to order what was once untamed. the shedim went about the lands of men in those times and taught man of many things that he knew not. ashmedai and aset taught to the sages of the nephilim the letters of recording and the numbers of counti

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram 1. touching the forehead, say ateh (thou art) 2. touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom) 4. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 5. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the

t formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind s eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. ix. the pillars in the explanation of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pi

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

75 as one man. you think that they are united, but their hearts are divided. unity among us can only be achieved when we unite around the realization of our duty to the world. we are not meant to bond in order to improve our situation at the expense of other nations or countries. the nationalistic idea of the nation that the wisdom of kabbalah talks about is as far from traditional nationalism as the east is from the west. we must not regard ourselves as superior to others. quite the contrary, the chosen people means that this people was chosen to serve all the nations. its duty is to help them achieve equilibrium with nature, and to reach the degree of the greatest spiritual prosperity. we must regard ourselves as a means towards that end and nothing else; and we will only be able to perf

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

a good idea. it simply doesn t work. naturally, as people began to place themselves in opposition to their environment and their societies, they no longer related to others as kin and to nature as home. hatred replaced love, and people grew apart and became detached from one another. in consequence, the single nation of the ancient world was divided. it first split into two groups that drifted to the east and to the west. the two groups continued to divide and splinter, eventually forming the multitude of nations we have today. one of the most obvious symptoms of the division, which the bible describes as the fall of the tower of babel, was the creation of different languages. these different languages disconnected people from each other and created confusion and malfunction. the hebrew wo

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

en of the general still, vegetative, animate, and speaking, present in all the worlds in all their events and conducts as they were integrated in the thought of the creator, meaning in the purposeful carriers. hence, all the teachings in the world, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, are wondrous contained in it. it equalizes all teachings those far and different from one another as the east from the west. it equalizes them in an order that is the same for all, meaning until the conducts of every teaching must come by its own ways. for example, the science of physics is arranged precisely according to the order of the worlds and the sefirot. similarly, the science of astronomy is arranged by the same order, and so it is with music and so on. thus, we find that all the teachin

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

oul? a: you can replace everything in the physical body, but that has no influence whatsoever on spirituality. spirituality means unity with the creator. it is not in our flesh and blood bodies. in the armies of the past, it was common to believe that if a warrior killed his greatest enemy and ate his liver, he would acquire his courage and strength. q: this might sound absurd, but i read that in the east, when a holy man is about to die, his disciple asks permission to eat a part of the teacher s body after his death. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have already answered your own question, because from your words it is understood that the beliefs of the east maintain that the spirit is in the substance. that comes from a complete unawareness of the actual root of the spiritua

s, and i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development. how do you relate to those facts? can you analyze in depth the common elements between the teaching of the east and kabbalah and the differences between them? a: i don t know any teachings but those of the kabbalah. the difference between all the teachings and the kabbalah, as i understand it from the perspective of the kabbalah, is that they are built on the nullification of desires, or at least on their complete suppression, whereas kabbalah states that the creator can be sensed precisely by expr

g the shirt. 272 sleep and dreams. 273 the soul of pharaoh. 273 c h a p t e r 7. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n at u r a l. 27 9 hidden evolution. 279 increasing desire. 280 a greater responsibility. 281 a time for control. 281 all shall know me. 281 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 437 gradual evolution. 282 kabbalah is above our world. 284 the teachings of the east..285 kabbalah is not mysticism. 286 fortune tellers v social assistance. 287 false links to the upper worlds. 289 becoming a great egoist. 291 witchcraft and kabbalah. 291 meditation. 292 tarot cards. 293 pleasure hunt. 294 cults and ceremonies. 294 esoteric teachings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical bo

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

transfer of the island of malta to the english. this great saint and teacher still lives, and his present body has no appearance of great age. i myself met him physically in rome in 1901, and had a long conversation with him. 32. in co-masonry we refer to him as the head of all true freemasons throughout the world (abbreviated as the h.o.a.t.f) and in some of our lodges his portrait is placed in the east, above the chair of the r.w.m, and just beneath the star of initiation; others place it in the north, above an empty chair. upon his recognition and assent as head of the seventh ray the validity of all rites and degrees depends. he often selects pupils from among the brn. of the masonic order, and prepares those who have fitted themselves in the lower mysteries of masonry for the true my

corresponds to the generative organs, symbols of strength and virility, and also to the solar plexus, the great ganglionic centre of the sympathetic system; and that of the w.j.w. corresponds to the heart, anciently regarded as the seat of the affections. 98. orientation 99. three reasons are given in the ritual to explain why our lodges are set east and west. in the first place, the sun rises in the east, and the sun is regarded in masonry as a symbol of divinity. secondly, all the western nations look to the east as the source of their wisdom. thirdly, the masons follow the precedent of the temple of king solomon, which was set east and west in imitation of the arrangement of the tabernacle which was carried by the israelites in their wanderings through the desert, and was always placed

, and it is well to consider the special significance of each of them, for there is nothing in the lodge that is mere ornament, without meaning- on the contrary, even the simplest thing is there for a purpose and has great significance. the six-pointed star is, as we have seen, an emblem of the unity of spirit and matter, of god in manifestation in his universe. the five-pointed star is placed in the east on the wall over the head of the r.w.m. and is called the star in the east, and also the star of initiation. it is the symbol of the perfect man, god manifesting through man, not through the universe as a whole. man is a five-fold being- physical, emotional, mental, intuitional and spiritual; and when all these parts of his nature are perfectly developed as far as that is possible in a hu

t of vibration which will help very much in combing out the tangle and producing calm and steadiness. 332. we sometimes find that there is much prejudice against the use of incense, because it is supposed to be connected exclusively with the ceremonies of the roman church, for it is only there and in some of the higher anglican churches that western people ever see it. those who have travelled in the east, or are interested in the study of other faiths, know that practically all the religions of the world use incense in one form or another. it appears in the temples of the hindus, the zoroastrians, the jains, and in the shinto of china and japan. it was used in greece, in rome, in persia, and in the ceremonies of mithra. all these people, including the roman catholics, avail themselves of

of the lower sub-planes of the mental plane (a rupadeva, and lie employs nature-spirits and elemental essence at his own level. it will be noticed that in each case not only the actual situation and duty of the official are defined, but also his relation to other officials, his part in the work as a whole. the deva captains corresponding to the three principal officers are all what are called in the east arupadevas, and they possess the consciousness and wield the forces of the planes which they respectively represent. it is not easy for us to understand the working of forces at such levels, as they act upon the corresponding principles in man, and those principles are only slightly developed as yet in the majority of human beings. 416. by the time, therefore, that the last of the list of

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

working of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are t

ecause they are the scribes, the recorders, the agents of the lipika: they watch all that happens, all that is done, all that is written or spoken or thought in all the worlds. 81. in the light of asia they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93

erarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a wonderful silver hue shot through with mother-of-pearl. these four great ones, representing the four gods of the elements, the four children or brothers of horus, solemnly consecrate the lodge, binding the brn. into a close unity in the inner worlds and linking with them angels of their orders, who will act a

of horus, and corresponded in that great religion to the birth of christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the story of the sun-god, the universal christ who is born into the heart of man, and his mystic birth is the purpose of the first great initiation. 191. if the candidate had not already passed through them, as most students in the mysteries would have done, he had at this stage to undergo the trials by earth, water

ry is carried back to the days of lamech, whose son jubal, under the name of harrio-jubal-abi, is reported to have been slain by three traitors, hagava, hakina, and heremda (mackey s encyclopaedia, art. mizraim) the rite of mizraim, as we shall see later, is extremely old, and may well have incorporated another tradition than that handed down in europe; for it appears to have been introduced from the east towards the end of the eighteenth century. it may be that we have here another echo of that line of tradition which hiram abiff represented on the council of king solomon. 289. such was the important work undertaken by the second or sacred lodge. the succession of i.m.s was handed down into the new dispensation, and thenceforward masters of lodges deriving their succession from the myster

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

pointing down. say "so below" 6) cross both arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualiz

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

belief and practice associated with such evil spirits, referred to as kuei in chinese. fear of demons is significant enough to support professional exorcists who drive the spirits out of spaces as well as out of people. as described in v. r. burkhardt s chinese creeds and customs, exorcisms of dwellings involve elaborate ceremonies that include admonitions for the kuei to depart: evil spirits of the east get you back to the east, or the south return thither. let all demons seek their proper quarters and vanish forthwith (burkhardt 1953 1958, vol. 2, 143. exorcisms of individuals possessed by demons can be even more dramatic, as reflected in peter goullart s account of an exorcism by a taoist exorcist in the monastery of jade mountain: china 49 the priest looked at the victim intensely, ga

cled by the reverend charles ludwig dodgson; all but woodford had been members of the sria, but it was woodford who in 1885 inherited the magical manuscripts that had been owned by hockley. westcott proceeded to decode them, and mathers then built a new magical system upon them. these papers also included the nuremberg address of one anna sprengel, a rosicrucian adept in touch with the masters in the east. mathers claimed to have written to her, and to have received a great mass of information and rituals, along with a charter for the isis-urania temple. after the other two founders died, westcott resigned in 1887 to concentrate on the sria, of which he was supreme magus, leaving mathers in complete control of the hogd. in 1892 mathers moved to paris, where he married moira, the daughter o

ment of tradition had brought about social chaos. although their current degradation involved the adoption of euramerican ways, earlier deviations had been responsible for their military defeats. a nontraditional twist to the new revelation was that the forces of chaos were now identified with euramericans. in another revelation, the master of life went so far as to declare that the invaders from the east were not my children, but the children of the evil spirit. they grew from the scum of the great water when it was troubled by the evil spirit. and the froth was driven into the woods by a strong east wind. they are numerous, but i hate them. they are unjust. they have taken away your lands, which were not made for them. although the inclusion of euramericans was new, in many other ways th

and unnecessary government expenditures would have been avoided. at it turned out, it was not until a completely new report was commissioned and issued in 1994 that sra was terminated as a public issue in the u.k. the first report, which came to be called the jet (joint enquiry team) report, arose in the wake of the first major uk ritual abuse case, which took place in the city of nottingham, in the east midlands. it was referred to as the broxtowe case from the name of an estate at which incest was alleged to have occurred. a total of seven children became wards of the state in october of 1987. charges were filed in february 1989, and convictions were eventually obtained. foster parents were instructed to note anything the children said about their treatment.as a result, bizarre accusati

LIBER O

st be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel

egrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say "the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi. cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say "the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii. extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi) saying "l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii. with the magical weapon trace the\ 1 hexagram of fire in the east, saying "ararita (atyrara- this word consists of the initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle and trace it in dextro- rotary di

LIBER 777

where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoret

a can be inscribed in it, the points in kether and malkuth, and the sides touching the left and right pillars. other tree of life arrangements are discussed by aryeh kaplan in his translation of the sepher yetzirah, and in an appendix to the third edition of godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. appendix: the yi king transliterations of chinese names follow the system used by legge in sacred books of the east, which is not in general current use. in particular, note that consonants have different phonetic values when italicised (k is thin (tenuis) modified guttural consonant, kh aspirated thin modified guttural. b represents the neutral vowel sound. where crowley has tz, legge used a character something like a stylised 3; but as far as i can tell from the table of transliteration conventions

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

t, annihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one sparkle sets me on the throne above, mine orb the world. astarte. nay, stir not yet. let love breathe like the zephyr on the unmoved deep, sigh to awakening from its rosy sleep; let the stars fade, and all the east grow grey and tender, ere the first faint rose of day flush it. awhile! awhile! there fs crimson bars enough to blot the noblest of the stars, and bow for adoration ere the rim start like god fs spear to ware the world of him! softly! esarhaddon. but kiss me! astarte. with an eyelash first! esarhaddon. treasure and torture! astarte. tantalising thirst makes the draught more delicions. hea

e scales of your swords! men. as a whirlwind that licks up a leaf let us bear you, an aureate sheaf adrift in the air! women. as a butterfly hovers and flits, let us guide to bewilder your wits bewitched by a bride! men. now, as the stars shall encircle the moon, our ranks let us marshal in time and in tune! women. leading our lady and lord to the feast, ere the night be abroad, the black rose of the east! men and women. arise! arise! the feast is spread, the wine is poured; the singers wait eager to lure and lull; the dancers tread impatient to invoke the lords of fate. arise, arise! the feast delayed delays the radiant raptures that must crown its ways. astarte. come now. ah! still the pallor clings? wine will redeem the roses. stretch the strings of thy slack heart! still trembling? lea

LIBER CHANOKH

s g d l b r i a p m o r d i a l h c t g a o i p t e a a p d o c e` o a n c c h i a s o m p p s u a c n r z i r z a[ r b i z m i i l p i z s i o d a o i n r z f m o p a n a b a m s m a l r d a l t t d n a d i r e d o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. at

f air, adore your creator [with air-dagger (or other suitable weapon) make the sign of aquarius] in the name of lapr and in the sign of the man, spirits of air, adore your creator [make the cross] in the names and letters of the great eastern quadrangle, spirits of air, adore your creator [hold dagger aloft] in the three great secret names of god, oro ibah aozpi that are borne upon the banners of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator [again elevate dagger] in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of air, adore your creator! in the name of shaddai al chai, i declare that the spirits of air have been duly invoked [the knock www.www.www] the third key micama! goho pe-iad! zodir com-selahe azodien biabe os-londohe. norezodacahisa otahila gigipahe; vaunud-el-cahisa ta-pu

-pire-gahe quiinu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi.od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil-iad! the east is a house of virgins singing praises among the flames of first glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as 28 living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are apparelled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth strong towers and places of comfort, the seats

e eleventh key oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso!12 salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became13 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose* v.l .any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. b

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

the room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east repeat some simple orison such as: may the light of adonai arise within me, may it guide me through this day and be as a lamp to lighten my darkness. then make a general confession, as shortly as possible, of your last day s work and enter it in your diary, after which sit down in a comfortable position and do the following. with your hands upon your knees and your head straight, take in

e, i am parched for thee. let me be utterly consumed in thee! amen. saturday, june 10, 1911. tonight i must write an entry. i must. and it is time. why have i not done so before? because i have experienced a dryness for the last month, and have made no definite effort to overcome it, but have just kept a firm hold on the little atom of real knowledge i have obtained& setting my face still towards the east, have plodded on with this material existence and the office work i have undertaken. i have experienced an incessant yearning for that something or nothing of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

of abramelin the mage [not in the list in book 4 part i& ii. levi fs dogme et rituel, or waite fs english translation thereof. the mathers-crowley goetia. 777. tannhauser, the sword of song, gtime h and geleusis h from crowley fs collected works. konx om pax by crowley. the tao teh ching and the writings of chuang-tzu from legge fs the texts of taoism (vol. xxxix and xl in the oup sacred books of the east series [not in the list in equinox i (7] one modern group claiming to represent the a a has drawn up a task and oath for the student grade in similar form to the other tasks and oaths of liber collegii sancti, which may be found on their website (www.outercol.org; the reading list is similar to the above but adds crowley fs book of lies, probably on the basis that the 1913 paper asked stu

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. 6 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. stooping down, dipping my wings, i came unto the darklysplendid abodes. there in that formless abyss was i made a pa

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

he returned that .while the land was overgrown liber cxcvii 20 with giant, fiend, and ogre burned my sword; but now the paynim bars are broke, and men to virtue turned: therefore i sit upon the scars amid my beard, even as the sun sits in the company of the stars. then lancelot bade this deed be done, the achievement of the questing beast. which when he spoke that holy one rose up, and gat him to the east with lancelot; when as they drew unto the palace and the feast he put his littlest finger to the dwarf, who rose to upper air, piercing the far eternal blue beyond the reach of song or prayer. then did sir palamede amend his nakedness, his horrent hair, his nails, and made his penance end, clothing himself in steel and gold, arming himself, his life to spend in vigil cold and wandering bo

m, so red and ripe, that echo answers from the hill in eager and voluptuous strain, while grows upon the sounding plain a gallop, and a questing turned to one profound melodious bay. sir palamede with pleasure burned, and bowed him to the idol grey that on the altar sneered and leered with loose red lips behind his beard. sir palamedes and the beast are woven in a web of gold until the gilding of the east burns on the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, as suddenly hell.s own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts

LIBER CXX

of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspir

circles around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra an

en i, guide the. wherewith apep is driven back, and i know the divine souls of the west: tum, and sebek the lord of baklan, and hathoor the lady of the evening (the boat advances "i, even i know the eastern gate of heaven whence ra cometh with a favorable wind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning star (the boat advances to the first pylon "get thee back! return! get thee back, thou crocodile sui! thou shalt not advance to me, for i live by the magical words of my mouth (the boat circles the temple deosil, leaves it& again faces the pylon. so for each utterance "my front teeth are like knives& my jaw-teeth are like

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

hings and endured all things! the first operation of ritual 671 is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life.1 death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go from their thrones and form the base of a triangle whose apex is the east. they invoke the divine word, and then death slays with the knife, and embalms with the oil, his sister life. life, thus prepared, invokes, at the summons of death, the forces necessary to the operation. the word takes its station in the east and the officers salute it both by speech and silence in their signs; and they pronounce the secret word of power that riseth from the silence and r

. marennes, rable de lievre, citron presse. i am now able to concentrate off the path for a little. whether this means that i am simply slipping back into the world, or that i am more balanced on, and master of, the path, i cannot say. 10.04. have walked home, drunk a citron presse at the dome, and prepare for the night. as i crossed the boulevard, i looked to the bright moon, high and stately in the east, for a message. and there came to me this passage from the book of abramelin .and thou wilt begin to inflame thyself in praying. it is the sentence which goes on to declare the result (p.s..with this rose that curious feeling of confidence, sure premonition of success, that one gets in most physical tasks, but especially when one is going to get down a long putt or a tricky one. whether i

LIBER HHH

editation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the svb figvra cccxli 5 blackness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the midheaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt t

LIBER ISRAFEL

thee, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standet

m eternal; therefore all things are as my designs; therefore do all things obey my word. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence: unutterable wisdom! all-light! all-power! svb figvra lxiv 3 thoth! hermes! mercury! odin! by whatever name i call thee, thou art still nameless to eternity: come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 12. thou, star of the east, that didst conduct the magi! thou art the same all-present in heaven and in hell! thou that vibratest between the light and the darkness! rising, descending! changing ever, yet ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom; and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth!2 13. come thou forth, i say, come thou forth! an

LIBER LVII

ical dependency (addiction) to any substance listed below is considered a disqualifying factor to an aspirant seeking the 3rd degree. the iot desires individuals who are proactive and in control of their own wictthe animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32. t 32 bis. c 31 bis 3 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p..s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no m

ess, but it concentrates a centre, which is the number one of the manifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus .kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus .that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom;

mer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu a

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher. existence is mis.ry i. th. month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley.s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th. fu. o. th. moon i were shot wi. a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we.re awa. tae burma, whaur th. groond be firmer tae speer th. mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she.ll no care a whang] ye.re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind f

all. on the old and, i hope, now finally discredited hypothesis of an infinite being, the supporters of these various ideas, while explicitly affirming them, implicitly denied. similarly, note that the qabalistic idea of a supreme god (and innumerable hierarchies) is quite compatible with this theory, provided that the supreme god is not infinite. now as to our weapons. the more advanced yogis of the east, like the nonconformists at home, have practically abandoned ceremonial as idle. i have yet to learn, however, by what dissenters have replaced it! i take this to be an error, except in the case of a very advanced yogi. for there exists a true magical ceremonial, vital and direct, whose purpose has, however, at any rate of recent times, been hopelessly misunderstood. nobody any longer sup

ths be held untarnished (and even this is not everywhere the case, its methods, its organisation, are sadly in need of repair; research must be done, men must be perfected, error must be fought. and if in the west a great buddhist society is built up of men of intellect, of the men in whose hands the future lies, there is then an awakening, a true redemption, of the weary and forgetful empires of the east. x the noble eightfold path to return from our little digression to the original plan of our essay. it is time to note the .noble eightfold path. referred to and its consideration deferred, in sec-tion iii. in this fourth noble truth we approach the true direction of buddhism; progress is but another word for change; is it possible to move in a direction whose goal is the changeless? the

erhood. 120 epilogue when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind.s cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley.s gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hus and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth. ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion growing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these

LIBER O

committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii)

degrees to each other above the head, which is thrown back, and say .the sign of apophis and typhon (see illustration (vi) cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head, and say .the sign of osiris risen (see illustration (vii) extend the arms again as in (iii) and cross them again as in (vi, saying .l.v.x, lux, the light of the cross (viii) with the magical weapon trace the hexagram of fire in the east, saying .ararita (atyrara) which word consists of the initials of a sentence which means .one is his beginning; one is his individuality: his permutation is one. e liber o vel manvs et sagitta 10 this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointing upwards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle

represents the g.d. practice, derived from levi; there are variations around this point. 9 some practitioners prefer to vibrate ihvh .spelt out. i.e. as yod heh vau heh. similarly, since agla is a notariqon (acronym) of a hebrew phrase meaning .thou art might for ever, lord. some practitioners enunciate each letter distinctly rather than pronouncing it as a bisyllable. 10 you should turn back to the east thus completing the circle before doing this. svb figvra vi. 19 11 this is generally interpreted as: the active equilibrating pentagram with the name ahih and the sign of rending the veil to be given before the pentagram of air or fire, the passive equilibrating pentagram with the name agla and the sign of closing the veil to be given before the pentagram of earth or water. the g.d. ritua

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

e deny it not: at last automatically his reason will take up the practice, sua sponte,12 and he shall have no rest therefrom. 9 [milindapanha; one complete and one near-complete english translation have been published; the former (as milinda fs questions) by i.b. horner for the pali text society (first pub. london: luzac, 1964, since reprinted, the latter by t.w. rhys davis in the sacred books of the east series (s.b.e. xxxv& xxxvi, oxford, 1891, 1894, since reprinted] 10 [these are mostly found in the abhidhamma pitaka, the third great division of the therevada buddhist canon. english translations of most of the books of the abhidhamma have been issued by the pali text society and can be found in academic libraries] 11 [john neville keynes, studies and exercises in formal logic; london an

LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

bark at the down-going of the sun. 1 [for those with no a a grade, a sign suited to the quarter may be substituted. in a ms. note to equinox i (6) crowley suggests: dawn: l.v.x; noon: thoum-aesh-neith (fire; sunset: shu (air; midnight: auramoth (water. see gliber o h for these. the rationale is that you are symbolically standing at the intersection of the paths of pe and samekh, with tiphareth in the east, hence you make the sign of the sphere you are facing. t.s] 2 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even

LIBER SAMEKH

otherwise, having become wise (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the magical formula of the universe, that he[ gabrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer, hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. h] point ii 13 may resolve the phenomenal again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two opposites in ecstatic passion. line 10 he acclaims his angel as having appointed that this formula

live is to change; and to oppose change is to revolt against the law which we have enacted to govern our lives. to resent destiny is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory. section c the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attrib

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

him with his scourge& saith: hiereus: who art thou? hegemon (for cand: i am the aspirant to the sacred& sublime order of a\a& i seek the aid of osiris. 1 missing in this copy. but the text implies that the temple contains (i) an altar of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional emblems of osiris. the scourge was probably a flail used for threshing grain. the script also has one speech given by the hierophant who is

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

r ceremony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted

LIBER V

erect. let his right hand (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised, the forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitude of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, therion! 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched finger and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude

LIBER V VEL REGULI

d (the thumb extended at right angles to the fingers) be raised,2 the 6 liber v vel reguli forearm vertical at a right angle with the upper arm, which is horizontally extended in the line joining the shoulders. let his left hand, the thumb extended forwards, and the fingers clenched, rest at the junction of the thighs (attitudes of the gods mentu, khem, etc. 12. let him proceed as before; then in the east, let him make the averse pentagram that invoketh earth (taurus. 13. let him point his wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry therion! i 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched fingers and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitu

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ughed joy at us. one couldn.t lift one.s head, for he was too glorious to behold; but he spoke wonderful words like dying nightingales that have sorrowed for the fading of the roses, and pressed themselves to death upon the thorns; and one.s whole body became a single eye, so that one saw as if the unborn thought of light brooded over an eternal sea. then was light as the lightning flaming out of the east, even unto the west, and it was fashioned as the swiftness of a sword. by and by one rose up, then one seemed to be quite, quite dead, and buried in the centre of a pyramid of the most brilliant light it is possible to think of. and it was wake-light too; and everybody knows that even wake-darkness is really brighter than the dream-light. so you must just guess what it was like. there was

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

p deep deep thy breath, closing thy mouth with thy right forefinger prest against thy lower lip. then dashing down the hand with a great sweep back and out, expelling forcibly thy breath, cry .1 with the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say ,2 thy member, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be s

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

vised 13.06.200-tliber xxxvi the star sapphire v a a publication in class d 1 let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l. v. x. signs;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

y recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going west on a ship was far easier for this seafaring culture. it is helpful to think of three time periods in which the mythology takes place. in the mythic past, the asir created and ordered the world and joined with another group, the vanir, to make up the community of gods. somehow this golden age was disrupted in the mythic present. as dwarfs, huma

800 c.e, a number of linguistic changes occurred in the northern area of the germanic speech community, and by the end of this period one may speak of scandinavian languages. by this same time some scandinavians burst spectacularly on the european scene. although there appears to have been sporadic raiding before the autumn of 793, in that year vikings sacked the rich monastery at lindisfarne off the east coast of northern england, and for nearly three centuries vikings, and later, the scandinavian kingdoms, would play a major role in european history. what the word gviking h originally meant is not known; the european writers, mostly clergymen, who made it famous painted a fairly clear picture of pagan marauders who destroyed and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth

urred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to avoid the tyranny of harald fairhair. there may introduction 5 be some truth in this, and even if norway was hardly the only source of immigration into iceland, it remained the count

saga, follows thjodolf of hvin fs ynglinga tal and expands or paraphrases it in places, but the saga begins before ynglinga tal does, at troy in tyrkland. thor is not in this version, however, as he is in the prologue to snorri fs edda. additional information not found in the edda prologue is that vanaland or vanaheim.the land or world of the vanir.lay along the river tanais, that is, the don. to the east lay asaland or asaheim.the land or world of the asir.whose capital was asgard, a great place of sacrifice. odin was the chieftain who ruled there, and the opening chapters of ynglinga saga are very much about odin. snorri starts the euhemerism in this text by reporting that odin was constantly victorious, which led his men to believe that if he had gblessed h them before battle they would

to snorri, that odin had gone to ancient asgard and would live there until eternity. gbelief in odin and calling on him grew up anew. h snorri must have imagined that godheim was a historical land, misunderstood by the swedes in connection with their euhemerism, for go. is a word for pagan gods. subsequently in ynglinga saga he has two of the kings of the ynglingar set out to look for godheim, to the east in ggreater sweden. h njord ruled the swedes after odin. he was followed by frey, who made uppsalir (modern uppsala) the capital. his was a reign of peace and prosperity, the gpeace of frodi h according to snorri. because of this he was worshipped even more than other go. when snorri uses a word for pagan gods here, he must feel that the euhemerization of the asir had been completed. frey

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! so it is done! 27 the rite of shaitan

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

the masonic catechisms gives us a little insight into this epithet. q- did you ever travel? a- my forefathers did. q- where did they travel? a- due east and west. q- what was the object of their travels? a- they traveled east in search of instruction, and west to propagate the knowledge they had gained."50 notice the cardinal points of the compass on the border of this tracing board; they define the east west direction as it is to be understood in terms of masonic symbolism, and in doing so they make some comment about the nature of the journey which the new mason apprentices himself to undertake. that journey from west to east is represented, symbolically, by the progress through the masonic degrees; and it is, in fact, the ascent up jacob's ladder one of the "principal rounds" for each

be a physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to propagate the knowledge (he) has gained" in doing that he practices the third of the theological virtues, charity. figure 18. plan of the master's lodge, la desolation des entrepreneurs modernes, c. 1747. the holy royal arch on the tree in figure 16 the officers of the lodge are p

iac, and that is a clue. but it is unnecessary for us to speculate. the artist has given us a detailed picture in figure 20 which is a beautiful representation of the chapter of the royal figure 19. tracing board of the royal arch degree, john harris, c. 1820. figure 20. a representation of a chapter of the royal arch, john harris, c. 1820. arch. there are many openly kabbalistic symbols here. in the east there are banners depicting the four sacred beasts, the ox, the lion, the eagle, and the man: the archetypes of the inhabitants of the four worlds taken from the vision of ezekiel. arranged down the sides of the picture are banners with the devices of the twelve tribes of israel, they are analogous to the twelve signs of the zodiac, and they represent the twelve archetypal human groups. t

ded by six candles. kabbalisticaly, the archetypes shown here are to be found around the tiferet of beriah, and it seems pretty clear that we are looking at a representation of that world of the spirit. figure 21 shows the same space in diagrammatic form. i have taken it from the inside of the front cover of the domatic ritual book. the same features are present: the pedestal, the four banners in the east, and the twelve banners down each side of the space. the principal officers of the chapter all sit in the east, the candidate is placed in the west on the kneeling stool at the bottom of the drawing. he is accompanied and guided through the ceremony by three companions called sojourners. on the jewel worn by every royal arch mason are inscribed two latin sentences. translated, the first s

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

endant upon the genesis of philosophic thinking. although the hellenes proved themselves peculiarly responsive to the disciplines of philosophy, this science of sciences should not be considered indigenous to them "although some of the grecians" writes thomas stanley "have challenged to their nation the original of philosophy, yet the more learned of them have acknowledged it [to be] derived from the east" the magnificent institutions of hindu, chaldean, and egyptian learning must be recognized as the actual source of greek wisdom. the last was patterned after the shadow cast by the sanctuaries of ellora, ur, and memphis upon the thought substance of a primitive people. thales, pythagoras, and plato in their philosophic wanderings contacted many distant cults and brought back the lore of e

date advancing through them in sequential order. these chambers of initiation represented the nine spheres into which the drottars divided the universe (1) asgard, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which i

above the level of the queen's chamber. here a gallery (e) branches off, passing mere than 100 feet back towards the center of the pyramid and opening into the queen's chamber (f. the queen's chamber is 19 feet long, 17 feet wide, and 20 feet high. its roof is peaked and composed of great slabs of stone. air passages not shown lead from the queen's chamber, but these were not open originally. in the east wall of the queen's chamber is a peculiar niche of gradually converging stone, which in all likelihood, may prove to be a new lost entrance way. at the paint where the grand gallery ends and the horizontal passage towards the queen's chamber begins is the entrance to the well and also the opening leading down the first ascending passage (d) to the point where this passage meets the descen

the chiram (hiram) of the chaldees, is also a solar deity, and the story of his attack and murder by the ruffians, with its solar interpretation, will be found in the chapter the hiramic legend. a striking example of the important part which the sun plays in the symbols and rituals of freemasonry is given by george oliver, d.d, in his dictionary of symbolical masonry, as follows "the sun rises in the east, and in the east is the place for the worshipful master. as the sun is the source of all light and warmth, so should the worshipful master enliven and warm the brethren to their work. among the ancient egyptians the sun was the symbol of divine providence" the hierophants of the mysteries were adorned with many. insignia emblematic of solar power. the sunbursts of gilt embroidery on the b

on between the constellation leo and the return of the sun to his place of power and glory, at the summit of the royal arch of heaven, was the principal reason why that constellation was held in such high esteem and reverence by the ancients. the astrologers distinguished leo as the 'sole house of the sun' and taught that the world was created when the sun was in that sign 'the lion was adored in the east and the west by the egyptians and the mexicans. the chief druid of britain was styled a lion (stellar theology and masonic astronomy) when the aquarian age is thoroughly established, the sun will be in leo, as will be noted from the explanation previously given in this chapter regarding the distinction between geocentric and heliocentric astrology. then, indeed, will the secret religions

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

hame, and wrapping the cord around its handle at the first knot, the one four feet six inches from the pinned end, trace a nine-footdiameter circle lightly on the floor with the knife point, keeping the cord taut and using the chair as a pivot. you must do this in a clockwise direction (known as deosil to witches) always turning to the right. you must also begin your tracing operation standing in the east and end up back in the east. for this, you will need the aid of a small pocket direction-finding compass. as you trace the circle, use your witchly imagination to visualize that blue witch fire blasting down your athame blade, like an oxyacetylene blowtorch, leaving a line of flickering violet-coloured flames in its wake. listen to them hiss and crackle; you are surrounding yourself with

g a great glowing sigil hanging in the air. again repeat the binding spell three times "creature of paper, i name thee vassago. thout art vassago" then, again with the wand, draw three crosses in the air above the symbol, and seal with the words "so mote it be" now, moving in a clockwise direction, circumambulate the circle, carrying the sigil in your left hand, your wand in your right. finish at the east of the circle, facing east. hold the wand upright over the sigil and invoke vassago with these words: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this

e, facing east. hold the wand upright over the sigil and invoke vassago with these words: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this point, returning to the east as before to continue: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! who knowest the secrets of elanel who ridest on the wings of the wind, and art endowed with superlunary motion, do thou descend and be present i pray thee. circumambulate yet once more and finish the invocation: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee thrice three times, vassa

aying curses on people, as you will find out in chapter 6, which deals with magical warfare and such matters. having traced the symbol above the photograph, carrying the wand in your right hand, the photograph in your left, proceed clockwise, walking backwards, to the rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate correspond

words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the altar table by yourself and, facing west across it, replace the photograph in the altar triangle. pause for a minute or two at this point; all present should maintain a strict silence. then carefully place your necromantic incense within your thurible, and when it is fuming well, repeat the words of the grand citation, striking the photograph gently with the end of your wand at the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

and the second circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscr

lomon page 18 between the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them

is described in the chapter on fumigations in the second book, the master should reassemble his disciples, encourage them, reassure them, fortify them, and conduct them into the parts of the circle of art, where he must place them in the four quarters of the earth, encourage them, and exhort them to fear nothing, and to keep in the places assigned to them. also, the disciple who is placed towards the east should have a pen, ink, paper, silk, and white cotton, all clean and suitable for the work. furthermore, each of the companions should have a new sword drawn in his hand (besides the consecrated magical sword of art, and he should keep his hand resting upon the hilt thereof, and he should on no pretext quit the place assigned to him, nor move therefrom. after this the master should quit t

therwise, if ye contravene and resist us by your disobedience unto the virtue and power of this name yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through whi

exorciser arise and exhort his companions to be of good cheer and not to despair of the ultimate success of the operation; let him strike the air with the consecrated knife towards the four quarters of the universe; and then let him kneel in the midst of the circle, and the companions also in their several places, and let them say consecutively with him in a low voice, turning in the direction of the east, the following: address to the angels. i conjure and pray ye, o ye angels of god, and ye celestial spirits, to come unto mine aid; come and behold the signs of heaven, and be my witness before the sovereign lord, of the disobedience of these evil and fallen spirits who were at one time your companions. this being done, let the master arise, and constrain and force them by a stronger conju

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

lever, whence it comes that these last are all specified by solomon in his book of ornament, or of beauty. they show great ostentation and vainglory in their dress, and they rejoice in many ornaments; the boast of possessing mundane beauty, and all sorts of ornaments and decorations. thou shalt only invoke them in serene, mild, and pleasant weather. the spirits which are created of fire reside in the east, those created of wind in the south. note then that it will be much better to perform the experiments or operations in the direction of the east, putting everything necessary in practice towards that point. but for all other operations or extraordinary experiments, and for those of love, they will be much more efficacious directed towards the north. take heed further, that every time that

hus: first let him have a trumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done

e thou the sickle or scimitar of art and stick it into the centre of the place where the circle is to be made; then take a cord of nine feet in length, fasten one end thereof unto the sickle and with the other end trace out the circumference of the circle, which may be marked either with the sword or with the knife with the black hilt. then within the circle mark out four regions, namely, towards the east, west, south, and north, wherein place symbols; and beyond the limits of this circle describe with the consecrated knife or sword another circle, but leaving an open space therein towards the north whereby thou mayest enter and depart beyond the circle of art. beyond this again thou shalt describe another circle at a foot distance with the aforesaid instrument, yet ever leaving therein an

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

with several other names of the book, as the book helisol, which is the very same with this last book of lemegeton called ars nova or ars notaria, etc. these books were first found in the chaldee and hebrew tongues at jerusalem by a jewish rabbi; and by him put into the greek language and thence into the latin, as it is said. shemhamphorash (1) bael- the first principal spirit is a king ruling in the east, called bael. he maketh thee to go invisible. he ruleth over 66 legions of infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this is his character which is used to be worn as a lamen before him who calleth him forth, or else he will not do thee homage (2) agar

infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this is his character which is used to be worn as a lamen before him who calleth him forth, or else he will not do thee homage (2) agares- the second spirit is a duke called agreas, or agares. he is under the power of the east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under hi

es of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of all kinds of birds to fly before the exorcist, singing and drinking as natural birds do. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, being himself a great marquis. and this is his seal, which is to be worn, etc (70) seere, sear, or seir- the seventieth spirit is seere, sear, or seir. he is a mighty prince, and powerful, under amaymon, king of the east. he appeareth in the form of a beautiful man, riding upon a winged horse. his office is to go and come; and to bring abundance of things to pass on a sudden, and to carry or recarry anything whither thou wouldest have it to go, or whence thou wouldest have it from. he can pass over the whole earth in the twinkling of an eye. he giveth a true relation of all sorts of theft, and of treasure

thou still hast a desire to call him even from thence, thou must rehearse the general curse which is called the spirits chain. here followeth, therefore, the invocation of the king:32 the invocation of the king. o thou great, powerful, and mighty king amaimon, who bearest rule by the power of the supreme god el over all spirits both superior and inferior of the infernal orders in the dominion of the east; i do invocate and command thee by the especial and true name of god; and by that god that thou worshippest; and by the seal of thy creation; and by the most mighty and powerful name of god, iehovah tetragrammaton who cast thee out of heaven with all other infernal spirits; and by all the most powerful and great names of god who created heaven, and earth, and hell, and all things in them

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

e followeth: theurgia goetia 3 you may perceive by this figure that 20 of these kings have then fixed mansions& continue in one place& the others are movable& are sometimes in one place& sometimes another& sometimes in another more or less. therefore it is no matter which way you stand with your face when you desire to call them or their servants. carnesiel is the most chief& great emperor ruling the east, who hath 1000 great dukes& 100 lessor dukes under him, besides 500,000,000,000 of ministring spirits which are more inferior than the dukes, whereof we shall make no mention but only 12 of the chief dukes& their seals because they are sufficient for practise. padiel hidriel icosiel simiel piridiel emoniel dorochiel menadiel mecoriel gediel buriel hidriel beruchas buriel hidriel gabariel

ordinary, he hath more servants to attend him. the seals of the 12 dukes: armbiel seal cabarim seal burisiel seal mador seal dubilon seal churibal seal chomiel seal monandor seal diriel seal carnol seal moder seal dabrinos seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince demoriel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 8 pamersiel pamersiel is the first& chief spirit ruling in the east under canesiel who hath a thousand spirits under him (none) is to be called in the daytime but with great care for they are very lofty& stubborn, whereof we shall make mention of 11. madriel seal sotheans seal abrulges seal itules seal hamorphol seal aneyr seal ebra seal madres seal ormenu seal rablion seal itrasbiel seal note: these spirits are by nature evil& very false& not to be trust

9 prepared, rehearse the conjuration following several times, that is whilst the spirit comes, for without a doubt he will come. note: the same method is used in all the following spirits of this 2nd. book theurgia goetia, as is here of pamersiel& his servants aforesaid. solomon s table the conjuration "i conjure thee, o thou mighty& potent prince pamersiel who ruleth as a king in the dominion of the east &c" padiel the 2nd. spirit in order under the empire of the east, is padiel, he ruleth in the east& by south as a king& governeth 10,000 spirits by day& 200,000 by night besides several thousand under them, they are all naturally good& may be trusted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of

ted, solomon saith those spirits hath no power of themselves but what is given them by their prince padiel, therefore he hath made no mention of any of their names, because if any of them be called they cannot appear without the leave of prince padiel, as is declared before pamersiel. the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince padiel, who rules as chief prince in the dominion or the east& by south &c. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 10 camuel the third spirit in order (which) is under the chief king of the east is camuel, who ruleth as a king in the south east part of the world, who hath several spirits under his command whereas we shall make mention of 10 that belong to the day& as many that belong to the night& each of these have 10 servants to attend them, excepting cam

asmael; his seal iaziel, his seal pandiel, his seal carasiba, his seal laiel; his seal caluarnia; his seal asbibiel; his seal mafayr, his seal oeniel; his seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince armadiel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 36 baruchas his seal the 16th. spirit in order [but the 4th. under the empire of the north] is called baruchas, who ruleth as king in the east& by north& hath many dukes and other servants to attend him; whereof we shall make mention of 15 of the chief dukes; that belong to the day and night, who hath 7040 servants to attend on them; they are all by nature good; and are willing to obey &c. you are to call these spirits in the same manner as is showed in the foregoing experiment of armadiel; and his dukes, that is in dividing the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

th. hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain your desires directing yourself towards the west as aforesaid. thirdly those genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose soverign is called raphiel, who hath under him 2 princes called seraphiel& miel. therefore these genijs are attributed to him& those signs are to be observed towards the east, on a wednesday the 1st. hour of the day& 8th, at night the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear as kings or beautiful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. t

MEANING OF MASONRY

saying, first, that they have been taught in circumstances of the greatest seclusion and secrecy, and secondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms according to the understanding of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to in our lectures as" noble orders of architecture" i.e, of soul-building) existed in the east, in chaldea, assyria, egypt, greece, italy, amongst the hebrews, amongst mahommedans and amongst christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--we

nd, purified and chastened by experience, to larger life in the eternal east. hence in the e.a. degree, we ask" as a mason, whence come you" and the answer, coming from an meaning apprentice (i.e, from the natural man of undeveloped m of knowledge) is" from the west" since he supposes that his life has originated in this world. but, in the advanced degree of m.m. the answer is that he comes" from the east" for by this time the mason is supposed to have so enlarged his knowledge as to realize that the primal source of life is not in the" west" not in this world; that existence upon this planet is but a transitory sojourn, spent in search of" the genuine secrets" the ultim ate realities, of life; and that as the spirit of man must return t o god who gave it, so he is now returning from this

dition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is encouraged to proceed, and that on the other is that of spiritual obscurity and ignorance into which it is possible for him to remain or relapse. it is a parable of the dual paths of life open to each one of us; on the one hand the path of selfishness, material desires and sensual indulgence, of intellectual blindness and moral stagnation; on the other the path of moral

s. all human life, having originated in the mystical" east" and journeyed into this world which, with us, is the" west" must return again to its source. to quote again the verse of the brother i have already cited" from east to west the soul her journey takes; at many bitter founts her fever slakes; halts at strange taverns by the way to feast, resumes her load, and painful progress makes back to the east" masonry, by means of a series of dramatic representations, is intended to furnish those who care to discover its purport and to take advantage of the hints it throws out in allegorical form, with an example and with instructions by which our return to the" east" may be accelerated. it refers to no architecture of a mundane kind, but to the architecture of the soul's life. it is not in it

may regain that which is lost to us. it holds out the great promise that, with divine assistance and by our own industry, the genuine realities of which we at present possess but the imperfect shadows shall be restored to us, and that patience and perseverance will eventually entitle every worthy man to a participation in them. this large subject is mirrored in miniature in the craft ceremonial. the east of the lodge is the symbolic centre; the source of all light; the place of the throne of the master of all life. the west, the place of the disappearing sun, is this world of imperfection and darkness from which the divine spiritual light is in large measure withdrawn and only shines by reflection. the ceremonies through which the candidate passes are symbolic of the as a stages of progre

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

in magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking penta

ul ecstasy which all derives from hecate, ascend from the depths of night, to join your great sister of magick; lilith, she who haunts the dreams of man, be present in our leitmotif of desire. amen i conjure thee, circle of power unto which the wind carries our will! asmodeus, behold an ascending light burning gold transcending all points of time, we are becoming as the one called morning star of the east, blinding light of birth! io horned god of wisdom" spring equinox march 21st the spring equinox is the dawning of light and birth, of renewal and energy. spring is the time of pan and of the morning star (9. all beasts and men/women walk the earth in awakened senses, especially those of a magickal path. this is a rite of exploring the parallel path ways, similar to the spheres of shadow c

roper invocations performed, intent should be pure and of great strength in each individual performing. the morning star is being invoked for the sense of luciferian light and beauty, to dispel that which is of ill intent. to understand the essence of the morning star, one must break down the perverse myth created by the writers of the bible for its devil created of such a light symbol. 80 80 "to the east, o morning star of wisdom and light! unto lilith of night black, i invoke the power of shadow and light of which all that passes from each fountain shall know the balance of life, come forth, the wheel spins and many are born, death is null and life is ecstasy. let thy star guide us in passion and focus, let that which should harm be cast away! so mote it be" such recitals of "hymn to pan

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s, the whiteand black witches, the twin towers, the true and false knights, the heroes descent andascent, etc, also conceal the same meta-theme. from robin hood to swan lake, fromhercules and the hydra to jason and the golden fleece, from the odin hanging on thewinding tree to conan the barbarian, from alice through the looking glass todungeons and dragons, the themes are one. what is the tree of the east and the treeof the west? what are the two seraphim who guard the ark of the covenant? what arethe gates of v alhalla? why are there twin columns at the portals of illustrious edifices?what do the swastika, the double-headed eagle, the masonic double cube, the double-barred cross of lorraine, the two knights templars riding one horse, really signify?what are the real pillars of hercules th

he mahabharatathe shastrasthe v edasthe norse eddathe zed avesta (of the persians)the codex chimalpopoca (of the toltecs)welsh triads, visuddhi magga (of the buddhists)discourse on the seven suns (buddhist)annals of cuauhtitlan (mayan)the ipuwer papyrus (egyptian)the ermitage papyrus (egyptian)there are over 40,000 texts that mention atlantis, the gods, and the cataclysms they created.people from the east claim descent from the west and vice versa.peculiarities of yahwehno other godsno word for goddessno female counterpartthe engis skullalongside the skulls of the neanderthal man have been found those of another race of men, that havethe name engis. dr. schmerling was the discoverer of these skulls which seem very different in charac-teristics from the neanderthal. atlantis, alien visitati

ng sword.muspel muspel is the lands of the south. connects with tolkiens numenor, with arcadia and ultima thule.viracocha of perucalled the white one. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the western ocean. four civilizers followedhim who emerged from the cave pacarin tampu, the house of birth. these four brothers were alsocalled viracochas, white men (from brintons myths of the new w orld, p. 193 (compare this with thedescriptions of the celtic sun-god lugh.)the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that there would be no more destruction of

nd the copper age, which must necessarily havepreceded the bronze age, teaches us to look westward of europe and beyond the sea for that foreigncountry (p. 267)gigantic menthe adites are remembered by the arabians as a great and civilized race. they were depicted as menof gigantic stature; their strength was equal to their size, and they easily moved great blocks of stone.(from ancient history of the east, v ol 2, p. 269, lenormant and chevalier)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation199 appendix b: book abstracts lenormant goes on to comment:in these legends we find traces of a wealthy nation, constructors of great buildings, with an advancedcivilization, analogous to that of chaldea, professing a religion similar to the babylonians; a nation, inshort, with whom material prog

from lemuria in the pacific. mooa queen of the ancient nations of the maya and their predecessors; the name means serpent in polyne-sian languages.easter islandpart of a much larger landmass that sank.appendix b: book abstracts206atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation dunhuang, chinaa cave which held manuscripts in chinese, buddhist, and sanskrit showing lemuria and the continentsof the east all laid out.dragon linesparks are laid out over them.nephilimalso referred to in the hebrew as the, people from the rocket ships.kieranan irish name similar to the word for serpent, carian. chiron may also be a derivation as is cahen insemitic. hermesthe name really means serpent.royal papyrus of turincontains information about a lineage of priest-kings whose rule stretched back at least

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

t becomes wisdom, with that the assumption of power first internally and then externally as you see fit. the vampyre magickian is indeed luciferian, there is no difference in the ideological foundations. lucifer in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was en

r the abyss) facing the south- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and lightning strike my spirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocio

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e of remaking eve as the gods. after biting into the forbidden fruit, eve s eyes were opened and she came to know good and evil. eve then convinces her husband, adam, to also eat of the fruit, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early c

ael. fire also represents the will (desire. the second main implement is the dagger, or sword. the dagger represents the element of air, and is used to draw banishing symbols in the air (as opposed to the wand, which invokes. air represents the mind and intellect. air, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is also associated with an angel (or man, the east, the color yellow, and the arch-angel raphael. and, as stated before, the dagger is used to threaten and punish disobedient spirits. the cup, or goblet, is associated with the element of water. water is symbolic for the passive force, and feminine quality of the womb, and its ability to bear life. water is likewise symbolic for blood and, more specifically, the previously discussed life-f

induce insanity. being joined with, and having conscious control of, both of your guardian spirits is often symbolized by the colors white and black in close proximity. the 2 pillars, checkerboard patterns, and similar arrangements represent the perfect spiritual being, humanity deified. the 2 trees from the garden of eden represent the celestial sephiroth and the infernal (averse) sephiroth, in the east lies the tree of life, and in the west lies the tree of knowledge. in replacement of white and black, union of the angelic and the infernal may also be symbolized by the concepts of east and west; east being the divine direction, while the west is the infernal direction. a double-headed eagle looking left and right is an example of this. it also happens that satanic rituals are often orie

the wills of god; fearful that other angels would begin to develop self-hood, god had azazel cast from heaven. azazel is, to this day, associated with outcasts and scapegoats. lucifer, who is now both angel and demon, is called the bringer of the black flame and represents the ideal of every satanist to achieve union of their angelic and demonic guardians. the direction associated with lucifer is the east, whereas satan proper is associated with the north. lucifer is said to be capable of cunning and deceptive speech, and this can be paralleled to prometheus, who has many wiles and clever in rhetoric. upon falling to earth, lucifer s physical appearance is often described as a handsome, androgynous or hermaphroditic figure with pale-white skin, silver hair, an bright-green eyes. those of t

l i be hid; and i shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me. and the lord said unto him, therefore whosoever slayeth cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. and the lord set a mark upon cain, lest any finding him should kill him. and cain went out from the presence of the lord, and dwelt in the land of nod, on the east of eden. and cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, enoch. firstly, who does cain suspect will kill him if he and his parents are allegedly the only people on the planet? secondly, how would a literal mark on the body stop anyone from slaying you? and thirdly, who s this girl he met in the l

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

s is considered now a left hand path approach to witchcraft, that is by encircling the self one may achieve self-initiation into the mysteries of the adversary, the opposition of self against the natural order. the image or archetype through which self is in awakening is the image of ahriman, refer to the khorda avesta (book of common prayer) translated by james darmesteter, from "sacred books of the east, american edition, 1898. the ideal mind set of this ritual and any in the yatuk dinoih is one working with the most primordial forces of the earth. the daevas or demons of the yatuk dinoih are 'shades' of ahriman, which may be summoned and invoked and then absorbed and communicated within a dreaming gnosis. imagination, not only being shaitan/iblis as described by some areas of sufism, is

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

orary near-death experiences. the question naturally arises, though, as to whether this parallelism is really all that surprising. some might suggest, for instance, that the authors of these various works could have influenced one another. such an assertion could be supported in some cases, but not in others. plato admits that he derived some of his insights partly from the religious mysticism of the east, so he might have been influenced by the same tradition which produced the tibetan book o f the dead. the ideas of greek philosophy, in turn, influenced certain new testament writers, and so it could be argued that paul's discussion of the spiritual body has some of its roots in plato. on the other hand, in most cases it is not easy to establish that such influence could have taken place

MORALS AND DOGMA

es of degrees as herein given have in some instances been changed. correct titles are as follows: 1--apprentice. 2--fellow-craft. 3--master. 4--secret master. 5--perfect master. 6--intimate secretary. 7--provost and judge. 8--intendant of the building. 9--elu of the nine. 10--elu of the fifteen. 11--elu of the twelve. 12--master architect. 13--royal arch of solomon. 14--perfect elu. 15--knight of the east. 16--prince of jerusalem. 17--knight of the east and west. 18--knight rose croix. 19--pontiff. 20--master of the symbolic lodge. 21--noachite or prussian knight. 22--knight of the royal axe or prince of libanus. 23--chief of the tabernacle. 24--prince of the tabernacle. 25--knight of the brazen serpent. 26--prince of mercy. 27--knight commander of the temple. 28--knight of the sun or prin

pavement, the indented tessel, and the blazing star" the mosaic pavement, chequered in squares or lozenges, is said to represent the ground-floor of king solomon's temple; and the indented tessel "that beautiful tesselated border which surrounded it" the blazing star in the centre is said to be "an emblem of divine providence, and commemorative of the star which appeared to guide the wise men of the east to the place of our saviour's nativity" but "there was no stone seen" within the temple. the walls were covered with planks of cedar, and the floor was covered with planks of fir. there is no evidence that there was such a pavement or floor in the temple, or such a bordering. in england, anciently, the tracing-board was surrounded with an indented border; and it is only in america that su

he master of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god mercury. it became the sacred and potent sign or character of the magi, the pentalpha, and is the significant emblem of liberty and freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid the weltering elements of good and evil of revolutions, and promising serene skies and fertile seasons to the nations, after the storms of change and tumult. in the east of the lodge, over the master, inclosed in a triangle, is the hebrew letter yod [hebrew] or [hebrew. in the english and american lodges the letter g. is substituted for this, as the initial of the word god, with as little reason as if the letter d, initial of dieu, were used in french lodges instead of the proper letter. yod is, in the kabalah, the symbol of unity, of the supreme deity, t

ought of the glorious mind. my brother, in the hope that you have listened to and understood the instruction and lecture of this degree, and that you feel the dignity of your own nature and the vast capacities of your own soul for good or evil, i proceed briefly to communicate to you the remaining instruction of this degree. the hebrew word, in the old hebrew and samaritan character, suspended in the east, over the five columns, is adona, one of the names of god, usually translated lord; and which the hebrews, in reading, always substitute for the true name, which is for them ineffable. the five columns, in the five different orders of architecture, are emblematical to us of the five principal divisions of the ancient and accepted scottish rite: 1--the _tuscan, of the three blue degrees, o

ts the point in the centre of the circle, or the deity in the centre of the universe. it is the especial symbol of duty and of faith. to it, and the seven that continually revolve around it, mystical meanings are attached, which you will learn hereafter, if you should be permitted to advance, when you are made acquainted with the philosophical doctrines of the hebrews. the morning star, rising in the east, jupiter, called by the hebrews tsadoc or tsydyk _just, is an emblem to us of the ever-approaching dawn of perfection and masonic light. the three great lights of the lodge are symbols to us of the power, wisdom, and beneficence of the deity. they are also symbols of the first three _sephiroth, or emanations of the deity, according to the kabalah _kether, the omnipotent divine _will _choc

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ck brother. the master of the temple answers not, for he is not. the ox aleph is the ox, of course, 1 by the qabalah and zero by the book of thoth, the taro. also, aleph in full alp is 111 "one, one, one. it is also indicative that the two letters of ox in english suggest the cross and the circle. 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. this verse declares that the old formula of magick the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus- attis-etc. formula of the dying god is no longer efficacious (it never was efficacious; it was me

lessly. i find in it what i consider faults of style, and even of grammar; much of the matter was at the time of writing most antipathetic. but the book proved itself greater than the scribe; again and again have the 'mistakes' proved themselves to be devices for transmitting a wisdom beyond the scope of ordinary language. 55. the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. 56. expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. all previous systems have been sectarian, based on a traditional cosmography both gross and

e can see how enthusiastic he was about the socialist movement the "factor infinite& unknown" is the subconscious will, in a sense; but in another sense, it is a factor in any equation in nature. modern physics no longer postulates absolute laws for phenomena; it enunciates its judgments under the form of high probabilities. for instance, there is a very high probability that the sun will rise in the east tomorrow. but there is no a priori denial of the possibility that it may rise in the west, except that in all recorded history it has never been known to do so. this argument is obviously not sufficient to overrule the possibility, and we must keep an open mind on the subject. if we do, we will be prepared for the possibility of the sun rising in the west tomorrow, and will be quicker to

of the sphinx the boy oedipus must kill his father (destroy the father image in his own psyche) and possess his mother (destroy the mother image in his own psyche. readers will please notice that the whole story of oedipus is a veil of the mysteries of eleusis. serious students are referred to lxv, v. 34-40; vii, vii, 22-24; cccxxxiii, 26, and the commentary thereon by a.c. 21. setup my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. verses 2 1-30 seem to refer to the rites of public worship of ra hoor-khuit (nothing of the sort. the rites of worship shall always remain private. see the mass of the phoenix, liber xliv) the word "set" is curious is there here a reference to

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ession which it produced upon the spirit of a people whose intellect was still in its infancy, and who believed, with child-like simplicity, that every power of nature was a divinity, which, according as its character was baleful or beneficent, worked for the destruction or benefit of the human race. helios, who was the son of the titans hyperion and theia, is described as rising every morning in the east, preceded by his sister eos (the dawn, who, with her rosy fingers, paints the tips of the mountains, and draws aside that misty veil through which her brother is about to appear. when he has burst forth in all the glorious light of day, eos disappears, and helios now drives his flame-darting chariot along the accustomed track. this chariot, which is of burnished gold, is drawn by four fir

, reclining softly on the cool fragrant couch prepared for him by the sea-nymphs, recruits himself for another life-giving, joy-inspiring, and beauteous day. it may appear strange that, although the greeks considered the earth to be a flat circle, no explanation is given of the fact that helios sinks down in the far [63]west regularly every evening, and yet reappears as regularly every morning in the east. whether he was supposed to pass through tartarus, and thus regain the page 68 opposite extremity through the bowels of the earth, or whether they thought he possessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the wes

e possessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the western side of the curve, a winged-boat, or cup, which had been made for him by hephastus, awaited him there, and conveyed him rapidly, with his glorious equipage, to the east, where he recommenced his bright and glowing career. this divinity was invoked as a witness when a solemn oath was taken, as it was believed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, and it was this fact which enabled him to inform demeter of the fate of her daughter, as already related. he was supposed to possess flocks and herds in various localities, which may possibly be intended to re

rship of apollo was at delphi, and here was the most magnificent of all his temples, the foundation of which reaches far beyond all historical knowledge, and which contained immense riches, the offerings of kings and private persons, who had received favourable replies from the oracle. the greeks believed delphi to be the central point of the earth, because two eagles sent forth by zeus, one from the east, the other [83]from the west, were said to have arrived there at the same moment. page 89 the pythian games, celebrated in honour of the victory of apollo over the python, took place at delphi every four years. at the first celebration of these games, gods, goddesses, and heroes contended for the prizes, which were at first of gold or silver, but consisted, in later times, of simple laure

he freed at his pleasure, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the north wind, eurus (the east wind, zephyrus (the west wind, and notus (the south wind, who were said to be the children of eos and astraus. there are no myths of interest connected with these divinities. zephyrus was united to chloris (flora, the goddess of flowers. of page 198 boreas it is related that while flying over the river ilissus, he beheld on the banks oreithyia, the charming daughter of erechtheus, king of

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

r: adonai. the sacred name is pronounced ah-doh-nay. walk to the west, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a third pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: ehyeh. the sacred name is pronounced eh-he-yeh. walk to the north, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a fourth pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: agla. the sacred name is pronounced ah-ge-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say beh

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

eir imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the ecclesiastical associations of builders formed by the bishops of the early middle ages, especially the benedictines, the cistercians, and the templars. 3. trade-based freemasonry, which was born under the aegis of these associations and followed the form of lay brotherhoods or guilds. the history of fre

have been of a distinct scope, for the noblest object of their labor was the construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associations were indispensable, as was the case with those of the builders in ancient times, they were of a sacerdotal nature. among the egyptia

pon to play a role of primary importance in this system. we will see how the lesson of this absolute and centralizing administration based on municipal organization and professional groups eventually inspired european sovereigns in their fight against feudalism and in their quest to strengthen their authority at the time of the crusades, when they found roman social institutions still in place in the east. 10 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the principal collegia in the latter days of the roman empire, christian influences brought about both a decline in slavery and the development of free labor. this labor remained completely organized under the corporative form of the collegia and each professional was compelled to join the college of his trade. the insti

n that goths and visigoths introduced eastern influences, particularly those from egypt, palestine, syria, and sassanid persia. in the fifth and sixth centuries the whole of gaul was penetrated by asia. the gauls were in constant relation with the remote orient that fascinated them so much. the eastern monasteries then enjoyed a singular power of seduction. honorat had lived with the cenobites of the east before gathering his first disciples together on the isle of the lerins. we might conjecture that certain architectural forms had been transmitted from east to west through the intermediary of monks.5 we should also note that the goth builders utilized triangles, interlacing, strapwork, and snakes as their primary decorative motifs. here again ancient eastern influences can be seen at wor

amee, histoire generale de l'architecture (paris: aymot, 1860, 1055. 30 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages willibrord, went to continue his conversion of the hessians, frisians, saxons, and bavarians, he erected churches with journeymen from england.14 maintaining and spreading the collegia in the eastern empire the heart of roman civilization found itself shifted to the east once emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the eastern empire. rome was hence primed for invasion and ruin. those parts of the western empire that did manage to escape barbarian invasion fell under the au

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

duce all to the finest powder. place the so assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. all this being accomplished the incense s

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

eyed perilously through a netherworld in his night barque (boat. here, he was assailed by demons led by the monstrous snake apophis, his enemy who, according to one myth, came into being at the very same moment as re himself. in the darkest hour before dawn, apophis made his most desperate attack. each night, re, in the form of a cat, would cut off the snake s head before being born once again in the east at dawn from nut, the universal mother. he would then rise and travel across the sky until the following twilight, when apophis would be lying in wait once more. if apophis were ever to vanquish re, the sun would not rise. this daily cycle of death and rebirth came to symbolize the life cycle of humankind, who hoped after death to find a new birth. from the middle kingdom, the visible sun

steady stream of young men who entered the underworld thanks to ares warmongering. aphrodite, goddess of love aphrodite was only interested in making love. on the one occasion when aphrodite worked at a loom, athena, goddess of arts and crafts, protested most vigorously at this invasion of her own domain. aphrodite humbly apologized, and has never done a day s work since. aphrodite, goddess from the east t he worship of aphrodite emanated from the island of cyprus, which was culturally influenced from the near east. she is related to the goddess ishtar (see p. 19; her love for adonis (see pp. 32 33) echoes that of ishtar and tammuz, and the existence of temple prostitutes in her temple in corinth reflects the custom in the temples of ishtar. herodotus points out that the babylonian custom

oatl scattered his own blood upon them to create human beings, the new race of revivified men were of different sizes and doomed to die again. quetzalcoatl s great rival was his brother tezcatlipoca, a war god, who managed to get rid of quetzalcoatl by tricking him into drinking the intoxicating pulque and sleeping, while drunk, with his sister quetzalpetlatl. ashamed, quetzalcoatl sailed away to the east on a raft of serpents, promising to return. in 1519, when the spaniard hernando cort s landed in mexico from the east, the aztecs believed him to be quetzalcoatl returned. wind sign this is the day sign for wind and resembles quetzalcoatl in his guise as the wind god. conical hat quetzalcoatl s conical hat, the copilli, is one of his most distinguishing features and his temple in the sacr

PHOSPHORUS

e spirit of blackened flame, i come unto thee as clay but which holds a spark. with thy stave immolate my being with the cunning fire, that i shall awaken in the bloodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deif

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

nverted by st.mark, and reformed the doctrines of the egyptians in accordance with the principles of christianity. the disciples of ormus continued, until b b b i, to be the sole guardians of ancient egyptian wisdom as purified by christianity, and solomonian science. this science they communicated to the templars.they were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth;

PROMETHEUS

clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometheus one thousand years later. prometheus was bound at the ends of the earth on the kaukasos -strabo 11.5.5 in the akademia [outside athens] is an altar to prometheos, and from it they

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

istence. we therefore see that the existence of the universe is not intrinsic to it. it does not have to exist. on the contrary, its existence is an anomaly which must be imposed upon it, by a being whose existence is intrinsic and above time. this being is g-d. just as in the splitting of the red sea, the waters stood upright, contrary to their nature to descend, because of the constant force of the east wind pushing them up, so too, there must be a constant creative force from g-d "pushing" the universe and everything therein, including the human body, into existence at all times. the inner self of man if we would strip away all the properties of man, we would be left with the quintessential self of the person, for one s arms are not him, his legs are not him and neither is his torso. ne

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

called gthe son of zerach, h it would appear that he personifies tiferet. furthermore [his name yovav can be considered] to allude to the teru fah, a trembling wail, which also corresponds to tiferet. the three shofar blasts.tekiah (the long blast, shevarim (3 broken blasts, and teru fah (the stoccato blasts. being gthe son of zerach h associates him with tiferet since tiferet is associated with the east, as we have said. the east is called mizrach, the direction from which the sun beings to shine. in this context, the numerical value [of zerach plus the kolel] 216 can be seen as 3 x 72, corresponding to the three patriachs included in it. 72 is the numerical value of chesed (chet-samech-dalet: 8+ 60+ 4= 72. the three patriarchs, abraham, isaac, and jacob, personify the three sefirot of c

al courtyard outside the courtyard of the temple proper (it is not called the women fs court because women cannot enter any further, for women can indeed enter the israelite fs court.and even the priests f court.when they need to present a sacrifice. it is called the womens f court because the womens f gallery is above it, looking down into it) the various sections of the temple, as one enters on the east and proceeds westward, carry increasing holiness, meaning that only those purified from increasingly refined forms of defilement (tumah) may enter them. in mystical terms, this means that a westward progression within the temple precincts corresponds to an ascent through succeedingly higher realms of spirituality. but on the festivals [nukva] is face-to-face with netzach-hod-yesod [of z f

sexuality intensely on one fs spouse, which, as we said, is the essence of the sabbath.the reunion of the divine and earthly couple.one rectifies his power of eyesight, and its power is restored .translated from sha far hapesukim and likutei torah 657 parashat matot [second installment] in the portion of the torah read this week, we read that the tribes of reuven and gad asked moses to remain on the east bank of the jordan river rather than cross the jordan to inherit the promised land. moses, after making certain stipulations, agreed to their request, and thus these two tribes.together with half the tribe of menasheh. received as their territory areas outside the technical boundary of the holy land. we must know what distinguished these tribes, the sons of gad, the sons of reuven, and ha

ut of the land of egypt, f but rather, eas g-d lives who brought the israelites out of the northland, and out of all the lands to which he had banished them. h28 this redemption will include [redemption from] all the seventy princes of evil. this also explains why it is said, gand [the future] will be a time of trouble for jacob c h29 and g[from the west, they shall fear the name of g-d, and from the east, his presence. for he shall come like a narrow stream that the wind of g-d drives on. a redeemer shall come to zion, to those in jacob who turn back from sin.30 it is known through the words of our sages how intense will be the great suffering the jewish people will endure as the gbirth pangs h of the messiah fs coming. the reason for this [suffering] is that it will accompany the end of

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

mystics or occult teachers have taken general semantics to their bosoms. most of them, i fancy, know nothing about the subject. a few hold it in disdain, perhaps out of fear. with considerable pleasure, i urge every student to read theproblem of good and evil or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have sadly infiltrated this fiel

gradually, as it were, in spiteof himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self (italics mine) there are several other passages confirmatory of this important set of ideas. one of them relates to the hierophants' wand which "represents him as touching thereby the divine light of kether and attracting through the middle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine)

t divine self of which too rarely, if ever at all, we become aware "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" is a definition of the bodhisattva sila sutra, and it is this essential state of enlightenment, this interior self, osiris glorified through trial and perfected by suffering, which is represented by the hierophant on the dais. he is seated in the place of the rising sun, on the throne of the east, and-with but two or three exceptions never moves from that station in the temple. as the qabalah teaches, the everlasting abode of the higher self is in the eden of paradise, the supernal sanctuary which is ever guarded from chaos by the flaming sword of the kerubirn whirling every way on the borders of the abyss. from that aloof spiritual str6nghold it gazes down upon its vehicle, the l

er its struggles or tribulations, yet, from another point of view, suffering acutely thereby. and seldom does that genius leave its palace of the stars except when, voluntarily, the lower self opens itself to the higher by an act of sincerest aspiration of self-sacrifice, which alone makes possible the descent of the light within our hearts and minds. thus when the hierophant leaves the throne of the east, he represents that higher self inaction, and as osiris marks the active descent of the supernal splendour. for he says, as he leaves the dais with wand uplifted "i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing inits wings <46> and having brought the light to the aspirant, he returns to his throne, as though that di

ropriate meditations had been performed and certain items of qabalistic knowledge necessary to the magical routine committed to memory <51> before proceeding further in the analysis of the grades, there is one rather fine prose passage in the zelator grade which must be given here- a passage of beauty, high eloquence, and lofty significance "and tetragrammaton 30 the golden dawn placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower. and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and'in the bi

REGARDIE TALISMANS

l affairs, etc. air: health, sickness, disputations, trouble, etc. water: pleasure, marriage, fertility, happiness, parties, etc. fire: power, dominion, authority, prestige, etc. ether: all matters spiritual, howsoever they are interpreted. the symbols for these five elements may be of several kinds, though for the purpose of this interpretation, i have conveniently selected the tattvic system of the east, as follows- earth: prithivi, a yellow square. heh (final) of tetragrammaton. air: vayu, a blue circle. vav of tetragrammaton. water: apas, a silver crescent. heh of tetragrammaton. fire: tejas, a red triangle. yod of tetragrammaton. ether (spirit: akasa, a black egg. shin of pentagrammaton. this immediately provides an artistic schema for the creation of talismans. a fire talisman could

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

he supreme being. the adoration of the run by the yezeedees may be regarded as a sort of indirect homage paid to the deity. that great luminary, as being one of the noblest productions, and most powerful agents of the divine power and goodness, is looked upon by them as the purest symbol of yezd, and hence they worship its rising and setting by kissing the ground with their faces turned either to the east or west. this is done every morning and evening by the priestly castes; but the common people frequently omit the ceremony, and some neglect it altogether. i have been informed that the duty is only incumbent upon these latter on particular occasions, such as during the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, when it is performed with more than common solemnity. large parties frequently encamp at the f

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

is stillkneeling, while the suffragan reads the following "in the beginning was the word, and the wordwas with god, and the word was god.the same was in the beginning with god.all things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made.in him was life, and the life was the light of men.and the light shineth in the darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not."the curtain in the east is withdrawn, revealing the chief adept in front of a white covered table,with 33 burning candles upon it; in front of this is an altar (small) of incense, burning; and abovethis is suspended a 5-pointed star (one point up. the aspirant is caused to rise in front of the altaron which is the rose and cross, having the letters i.n.r.i. above the rose, when thecelebrant so directs: rise, my

otless life of him whom we believewas the manifested glory of god. behold the initials of that sacred name and title which weretraced in burning letters upon the cross of the redeemer. treasure in your heart the remembrance ofthe word, i.n.r.i, jesus nazarenus rex judeorum. forget not that for 33 years he laboured on earthin meekness and humility, a period which is represented by the 33 lights in the east. the rose, mybrother, alludes to the beauty and grandeur of his resurrection from the dead, and is typical of theeternal glory of the rose of sharon, ego sum rosa sharoni, et lillium convallium. the 5-pointedstar above the east emblemized by your 5 circuits of this secret hall reminds us of the 5 points ofrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator9 felicity, which are (1) to w

at the entrance.the aspirant is escorted to the entrance, the escort excepting the conductor of novices returning totheir stations. the conductor, in preparation chamber, instructs the aspirant that his preparing thepaper signifies his sufficient reflection, and his determined desire for more light.second sectionthe arrangement of the hall is as before, save that but 3 lights burn on the table in the east, and therose on the cross is removed from the altar to the centre of this table. conductor in black, zelator incrimson robe. the aspirant and conductor approach the acolyte at the porch and exhibit thetriangular paper, whereupon he makes a battery of 4.the guard of the caverns opens the door to receive the paper and then turning to the suffragan,says: most worthy suffragan, the chosen one

leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-gloriarituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section14 the torch bearer proceeds to the aspirant and placing a lighted taper in his hand causes him reverseit in a vessel of salt (which is near the east) so as to extinguish, as he says: like the light of this taperso should your light be extinguished should you fail in your voluntary pledge to us.at the same time placing the triangular mystic paper with the name of the aspirant and the sacredinitials in the flames of the central candle in the east, and then conducts the aspirant out.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond s

w pledged yourself to our simple but essential precepts. i present you in allhumility and love, as being worthy to partake off our secret treasures; to this end, the conductor ofnovices will now guide you about this sacred hall halting at each of the four cardinal points, thatyou may partake of those mysteries which the venerable ancients will impart.the zelator is conducted to the 1st ancient in the east, by the way of the north. while this istranspiring, music.1st ancient:zelator, it is reasonable that every brother should labour for the treasure he receives, by theassistance of god. prepare yourself by mental prayer, ask not of any one the way, but continue tofollow your guide, who will conduct you to the other pillars of wisdom. arm yourself with. heroiccourage, and let not fear overco

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

appeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be light, f because the

he entire programme of human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the

and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for salamanders, who are commanded with the bifurcated rod or magic

balists fell into similar follies, forgetting the anathemas pronounced in the bible against those who sacrifice on high places or in the caverns of the earth. all spilling of blood operated ceremonially is abominable and impious, and since the death of adonhiram the society of true adepts has a horror of blood. ecclesia abhorret a sanguine. the initiatory symbolism of pantacles adopted throughout the east is the key of all ancient and modern mythologies. apart from knowledge of the hieroglyphic alphabet, one would be lost among the obscurities of the vedas, the zend-avesta and the bible. the tree which brings forth good and evil, the source of the four rivers, one of which waters the land of gold. that is, of light. and another flows through ethiopia, or the kingdom of darkness; the magnet

exalted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be understood easily that a beam of sunlight or the ray of a lamp coloured variously and falling upon curling and irregular smoke can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the sacred fire should be in the centre of the oratory and the altar of perfumes hard by. the operator must turn towards the east to pray, and the west to invoke; he must be either alone or assisted by two persons preserving the strictest silence; he must wear the magical vestments, which we have described in the seventh chapter, and must be crowned with vervain and gold. he should bathe before the operation, and all his undergarments must be of the most intact and scrupulous cleanliness. the ceremony should begin w

RUBY TABLET OF SET

justin martyr onward have declared that the devil, in the mysteries of mithras, had plagiarized their most sacred rites by anticipation. the mithriac mysteries represented the esoteric side of a great international religious movement, which the uniting together of many peoples into the graeco-roman world had made possible, and which resulted from the contact of greece and rome with the thought of the east. 6. the mystic diagrams it is very probable, therefore, that in these diagrams squares may represent treasures or the substance-side, while circles may represent gods or the energy-side- but these can interchange, for the substance of one plane or phase becomes the energy of the plane below. the three strokes seem to represent the potential triad or trinity latent in all manifestation, an

mbrace the nihilism of nuit [here it appears that "fool" is to be understood in the mundane sense rather than as synonym for the a:.a. grade of ipsissimus] nuit perceives separate intellectual existence as stupid. as are oxen. and futile according to the doctrines put forth in the book of the law. 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and spendour is the lord initiating. all principles of ceremonial magic not in accordance with the book of the law are obsolete and should now be discarded. ra-harakte "hath taken his seat in the east" the sun is now dawning on

d this opinion when jones developed theories not in accordance with crowley's own beliefs concerning the aon. the matter was unresolved at the time of crowley's death, nor were his various disciples or organizational splinter-groups able to reach consensus upon it. the question was resolved by the book of coming forth by night precisely a century after crowley's own birth. 56. expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but that hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. the "child" would be neither of the "eastern (oriental/theosophical) nor of the "western (c

ll its name& it shall be to you as 718. after many failures, crowley set down "stele" in greek, which "to him" was 52. he then subtracted 52 from 718 and got 666. 20. why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. in his 1912 comment crowley indicated that he had mentally questioned #iii-19. ra-harakte chides him for seeking a justification [see #ii-27/33. 21. set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image which i will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. and it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this. ra-harakte("ra hor of the horizon) was the aspect of the sun at dawn, when of course it appears in the east. 22. the other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object

n [priest drakon and ipsissimus lewis partake of the grail on behalf of the assembled initiates [summoning of the elements (priest kristian knowles] we summon forth the forces of the ancient elements to polarize and empower this place with their dynamic balance. we call them forth in the images of the great magi of europe. from the south we call the magus of force and fire, aleister crowley. from the east we call dr. john dee, the greatest of scholars and mathematicians. from the north we call faust, the self-created man on the eternal quest. from the west we call merlin, the ancient one who rides the dragon's breath [declaration (read by priest walter gallo in english; then by priest petri laakso and adepts nino waechter and vesa litti in finnish; then by setians sotiris vandis& eleni tza

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

even her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous temple of lat at the city's southern gate (they also draw the revenues from the manat temple at the east gate, and the temple of uzza in the north) these concessions are the foundations of the grandee's wealth, so he is of course, baal understands, the servant of lat. and the satirist's devotion to this goddess is well known throughout jahilia. so that was all he meant! trembling with relief, baal remains prostrate, giving thanks to his patron lady. who looks upon him benignly; but a goddess

across the desert than over the seas, where monsoons could strike at any time. in those days before meteorology such matters were impossible to predict. for this reason the cara- vanserais prospered. the produce of the world came up from zafar to sheba, and thence tojahilia and the oasis of yathrib and on to midian where moses lived; thence to aqabah and egypt. from jahilia other trails began: to the east and north--east, towards mesopotamia and the great persian empire. to petra and to palmyra, where once solomon loved the queen of sheba. those were fatted days. but now the fleets plying the waters around the peninsula have grown hardier, their crews more skilful, their navigational instruments more accurate. the camel trains are losing business to the boats. desert-ship and sea-ship, the

pt and said without moving her black--lacquer lips _conversation's dead, man. he had been pretty upset, so upset that he blurted out _tell me, why are all the girls in this town so rude, and she answered, without pausing to think _because most of the boys are like you. a few moments later chamcha came up, reeking of patchouli, wearing a white kurta, everybody's goddamn cartoon of the mysteries of the east, and the girl left with him five minutes later. the bastard, jumpy joshi thought as the old bitterness surged back, he had no shame, he was ready to be anything they wanted to buy, that read-your-palm bedspread-jacket harekrishna dharma-bum, you wouldn't have caught me dead. that stopped him, that word right there. dead. face it, jamshed, the girls never went for you, that's the truth, an

he replied. o o o the story of the village that was walking to the sea had spread all over the country, and in the ninth week the pilgrims were being pestered by journalists, local politicos in search of votes, businessmen who offered to sponsor the march if the yatris would only consent to wear sandwich boards advertising various goods and services, foreign tourists looking for the mysteries of the east, nostalgic gandhians, and the kind of human vultures who go to motor--car races to watch the crashes. when they saw the host of chameleon butterflies and the way they both clothed the girl ayesha and provided her with her only solid food, these visitors were amazed, and retreated with confounded expectations, that is to say with a hole in their pictures of the world that they could not pa

SATANGEL

he throne, now a fallen angel, arch-demon chancellor of the order of the fly, patron of hypocrites. manifests as a peacock or a mule, or as bearded, eagle winged, lion bodied. charged with the devil s livery. corresponds to the quabballistic sphere of yod. identified with sacrifices by fire. agares (goetic, from greek agreus meaning hunter, also the name of an avatar of dionysos. a duke ruling in the east. formerly of the angelic order of virtues. appears as an old man riding a crocodile, with a goshawk on his fist. causes earthquakes, destroys dignities, teaches languages, brings back runaways, makes those who run stand still. agrath bath mahalath, aggerath, igrath, igerath, agrat (hebrew, daughter of mahalath. one of samael s three wives, queen of demons. angel of prostitution. equated w

identified as the serpent in the garden of eden, as prosecutor before the heavenly court (zechariah 3:1, job 1:6, 2:7, seducer and tempter (1 chronicles 21:1, the embodiment of evil (mark 4:15. sedim (hebrew, possibly from mesopotamian sedu. devils to whom the apostate israelites made sacrifice (deuteronomy 32:7, psalm 106:36. seere (goetia, 70th spirit. a prince commanding 26 legions. appears in the east as a beautiful man on a winged horse. runs errands, may traverse the earth instantly, brings many things to pass suddenly, tells truly about theft, hidden treasure, and many other things. good natured).the name probably derives from se irim. segal (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power to cause all manner of prodigies visibility, both natural and supernatual. se irim

z, shass (goetia, 44th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appears as a stock dove with a hoarse but subtle voice. causes blindness and deafness. fetches horses or anything else, steals riches from kings, discovers things not hidden by evil spirits, sometimes gives good familiars. shedim (aramaic. one of four classes of demons, the others being lilin, mazziqin, and ruachin. shuck (anglo-saxon. the east anglian name for the devil in the form of a black dog, who is often seen roaming the countryside and is commonly associated with witchcraft. it is possible that the name has its origins in the war dog of tiw, who was known as the shukr. it appears in other areas of the country under various guises and names, such as the scucca, striker, padfoot, and the barguest of northern england. he is

now, i give a simple form of such ritual. the arrangement and correspondence of the archangels may be recognised as that employed by the golden dawn in the lesser and greater rituals of the pentagram, upon which this is loosely based. it is also reflected as that given within many of the traditional grimoire, most notably faust s magia naturalis et innaturalis, as follows; 1) stand facing towards the east. make the sign of the cross, visualising it as formed from golden sunlight, saying; in thy hands is the kingdom, the power and the glory( the kingdom will come at the bottom of the vertical, the power on the right, the glory on the left) 2) clasping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of t

om of the vertical, the power on the right, the glory on the left) 2) clasping your hands together as in prayer; for ever and ever, amen. 3) with the right arm straight, fingers extended as i blessing, draw the sign of the pentagram beginning and ending at the uppermost point visualising it as formed from golden sunlight. bringing the fingers down into its centre say; in the name of adonai i open the east. 4) repeat stage 3 whilst facing the south, west and finally the north. return to face the east. 5) open the arms wide so as to form a crucifix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram

SATANIC BIBLE

time to receive his due. now the ponderous rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the wh

lists of demons, as might be expected, but the roster which follows contains the names and origins of the gods and goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew d

l. 5 "invocation to satan" and "infernal names" which follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most secret desires, and no a

e qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavalezodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-me-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od imica- ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugama elonusahi-od umapelifa vau-ge-ji bijil- iad (english) the east is a house of harlots singing praises among the flames of the first glory wherein the dark lord hath opened his mouth; and they are become as living dwellings in whom the strength of man rejoiceth; and they are appareled with ornaments of brightness, such as work wonders on all creatures. whose kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth, strong towers and places of comfort, the

nochian) oxiayala holado, od zodirome o coraxo das zodiladare raasyo. od vabezodire cameliaxa od bahala: niiso! salamanu telocahe! casaremanu hoel-qo, od ti ta zod cahisa soba coremefa i ga. niisa! bagile aberameji nonu ape. zodacare eca od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) the mighty throne growled and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became those of whom it measured, and they are the deathless ones who ride the whirlwinds. come away! for i have prepared a place for you. move therefore, and show yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am your god, the true worshipper of

SATANIC RITUALS

ttish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the trail the candidate would make an important decision: either to retain his present identity, or strike out on the left-hand path to schamballah, where he might dwell in satan's household, having rejected the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within the mosques of the anci

in unerkannten ausmassen, gerettet f r die kinder der set, f llt die leere und wird zur sonne am firmament der verachtung! the day of the cross and the trinity is done. a great wheel with angles in dimensions unrecognized, save for the children of set, fills the void and becomes as the sun in the firmament of wrath! proclamation celebrant: siehst du im osten das morgenrot! see the red sunrise in the east! wir wollen die macht! we desire power! all: wir werden die macht haben! we shall have power! celebrant: wir wollen das reichtum! we desire wealth! all: wir werden das reichtum haben! we shall have wealth! celebrant: wir wollen das wissen! we desire wisdom! all: wir werden das wissen haben! we shall have wisdom! celebrant: wir wollen die annerkennung! we desire recognition! all: wir werde

ger! we desire followers! all: wir werden die anh nger haben! we shall have followers! celebrant: was wir wollen, werden wir haben! wir werden haben, was wir wollen! das zwielicht ist hier- die g tterd mmerung ist hier- siehst du im osten das morgenrot! der morgen der magei ist hier! die welt ist ein-feuer! loki lebt auf der erde! the twilight is come- the twilight of the gods- the dawn breaks in the east! it is the morning of magic! the world is afire! loki lives upon the earth! heil, loki! hail, loki! ave, satanas! participants: ave satanas! celebrant: rege satanas! participants: rege satanas! celebrant: heil, satan! participants: hail, satan! a night on bald mountain homage to tchort how much more precious to man is a small piece of bread than a large ship! but how much money is require

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

gs in archaeological ruins found on the island of crete. the mother goddess was not only important in prehistoric europe, but has been found in the traditions of ancient canaan, sumeria, egypt and other african countries, india, native north america, western europe, and australia. these fertility-worshipping religions slowly gave way to more male-oriented belief systems. in europe, invasions from the east in the fourth and third millennia bce by warrior tribes from central asia introduced religions based on patriarchal beliefs. with the development and spread of judaism, christianity, and islam, the earlier pagan religions and their goddess worship were replaced with religions dominated by males. nevertheless, at the time of jesus s birth, the worship of goddesses such as demeter, artemis

sect felt that those who had written the vedas were misguided, that the physical world alone is real, and that heaven means earthly happiness. for followers of the carvaka doctrine, or set of beliefs, the idea of soul, which is central to most western systems of belief, is wrong. though an organized religion, the carvaka sect comes close to the modern sense of atheism. development in the west in the east (the countries of china, japan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the

o had a responsibility for different spheres of human activity. for example, shamash, the god of the sun, was also in charge of justice. successive waves of settlers and conquerors in the region all brought their own gods and goddesses. these were mixed with those already found in mesopotamia. the sumerians had their city gods and harvest gods, but nomads who invaded mesopotamia from the north or the east brought with them water gods and sand gods. people who came from high mountain regions brought gods of thunder and lightning. ancient egyptian gods were often depicted in human form, although they could appear with the head of an animal. among the central deities were horus (left, with the head of a falcon, osiris, and isis. adam woolfitt/ corbis. 46 world religions: almanac ancient relig

god. worshipping the emperor and the gods of rome was a sign that a person was a good roman citizen. a religion like christianity that taught there was only one god and whose believers could not worship the emperor was a threat to the emperor s power. despite such difficulties, by the fourth century, christianity had spread as far west as spain and into both persia (present-day iran) and india to the east. in 313 the roman emperor constantine (d. 337; ruled 306 337) declared a policy of religious tolerance. he made christianity a legal religion in the roman empire. then in 380 theodosius i (347 395) declared it the official religion of the roman empire. as of 410 christians had the power to ban non-christian religions from the empire. the church adapted parts of the roman culture to its or

rs of the roman empire. with invasions from northern europe in the fifth century and the loss of political power, rome was placed in a much weaker position than constantinople, the eastern capital of the empire. there were divisions between the two seats of power. the church in rome by the end of the second century began using latin as the language of worship and in religious texts. the church in the east, however, still used greek. the bishop of rome became the pope, or leader, of the church in the west (the countries of europe and the americas. the eastern church had a less centralized structure, with the patriarch, or district leader, of constantinople as the unofficial head of that branch. most real power in the east, however, lay in the hands of the emperor. 126 world religions: alman

SEPHER HA BAHIR

be light. light is nothing other than day, as it is written (genesis 1:16, the great light to rule the day, and the small light to rule the night. years are made from days. it is thus written, bring to life your works in the midst of years in the midst of that pearl that gives rise to years. the bahir 19 73. but it is written (isaiah 43:5 [fear not, for i am with you] i will bring your seed from the east. the sun rises in the east, and you say that the pearl is day [he replied] i am only speaking with regard to the verse (genesis 1:5) and it was evening and it was morning, day. regarding this it is written (genesis 2:4, in the day that god made earth and heaven. 74. and it is written (psalm 18:12, he made darkness his hiding place round about, his succah the darkness of waters, thick clou

the arms of the world. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which

written] lo lev it has a heart. the heart is also given over to it. and what is this heart? it is the 32 hidden paths of wisdom that are hidden in it. in each of their paths there is also a form watching over it. it is thus written (genesis 3:24, to watch the way of the tree of life. 99. what are these forms? they are that regarding which it is written (genesis 3:24, and he placed the cherubim to the east of the garden of eden, and the flame of a sword revolving, to guard the way of the tree of life. what is the meaning of, he placed to the east (kedem) of the garden of eden? he placed it in those paths that preceded (kadmu) the place that was called the garden of eden. it was also before the cherubim, as it is written, the cherubim. it was furthermore before the flame, as it is written, t

written (job 25:2, he makes peace in his high places. 154. is it then the seventh? is it nothing more than the sixth. but this teaches us that the holy palace is here, and it supports them all. it is thus counted as two. it is therefore the seventh. and what is it? it is thought that does not have any end or boundary. this place likewise does not have any end or boundary. 155. the seventh one is the east of the world. it is from where the seed of israel comes. the spinal cord originates in man s brain and extends to the [sexual] organ, where the seed is. it is therefore written (isaiah 43:5, from the east i will bring your seed [and from the west i will gather you. the bahir 39 when israel is good, then this is the place form which i will bring your seed, and new seed will be granted to y

ful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took riches from his father s house and constantly brought it to her. she in turn took everything, constantly put it away, and mixed it all together. ultimately he seeks to see what he had gathered and accumulated. it is therefore written, and from the west i will gather you. and what is his father s house? it is that regarding which it is written, from the east i will bring your seed. this teaches us that it is brought from the east and sowed on the west. he then gathers what he has sowed. 157. what is the eighth one? the blessed holy one has a single righteous one (tzadik) in his world, and it is dear to him because it supports all the world. it is the foundation (yesod. this is what sustains it, and makes it grow, increasing and watching it. i

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

hiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and return

n "who maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flaming fire (27) 11. he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v (28) and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii sectio

and tau to the moon and friday. chapter v 1. the twelve simple letters are h h, vau, zain, cheth, teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

een many days at naples, and i cannot yet find any one who knows aught of his birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates "that is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which they say is his own. see, no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. the bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their hands "whence came he "from some seaport in the east. my valet learned from some of the sailors on the mole that he had resided many years in the interior of india "ah, i am told that in india men pick up gold like pebbles, and that there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to attract the moths. here comes our prince of gamesters, cetoxa; be sure that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier;

by zanoni was in one of the less frequented quarters of the city. it still stands, now ruined and dismantled, a monument of the splendour of a chivalry long since vanished from naples, with the lordly races of the norman and the spaniard. as he entered the rooms reserved for his private hours, two indians, in the dress of their country, received him at the threshold with the grave salutations of the east. they had accompanied him from the far lands in which, according to rumour, he had for many years fixed his home. but they could communicate nothing to gratify curiosity or justify suspicion. they spoke no language but their own. with the exception of these two his princely retinue was composed of the native hirelings of the city, whom his lavish but imperious generosity made the implicit

e passed for a native. on the other hand, in italian, zanoni was equally at ease. glyndon found that it was the same in languages less usually learned by foreigners. a painter from sweden, who had conversed with him, was positive that he was a swede; and a merchant from constantinople, who had sold some of his goods to zanoni, professed his conviction that none but a turk, or at least a native of the east, could have so thoroughly mastered the soft oriental intonations. yet in all these languages, when they came to compare their several recollections, there was a slight, scarce perceptible distinction, not in pronunciation, nor even accent, but in the key and chime, as it were, of the voice, between himself and a native. this faculty was one which glyndon called to mind, that sect, whose t

the talk of others, however idle, or to charm all ears with an inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. all manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. he was reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. the more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more plausible. his riches, his familiarity with the languages of the east, his residence in india, a certain gravity which never deserted his most cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of the hands, and the arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as belonging to one at least of the oriental races. and a dabbler in the eastern tongues even sought

he author of the original ms, not by the editor, have been by you empowered and instructed to adapt to the comprehension of the uninitiated, some few of the starry truths which shone on the great shemaia of the chaldean lore, and gleamed dimly through the darkened knowledge of latter disciples, labouring, like psellus and iamblichus, to revive the embers of the fire which burned in the hamarin of the east. though not to us of an aged and hoary world is vouchsafed the name which, so say the earliest oracles of the earth "rushes into the infinite worlds" yet is it ours to trace the reviving truths, through each new discovery of the philosopher and chemist. the laws of attraction, of electricity, and of the yet more mysterious agency of that great principal of life, which, if drawn from the u

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

at, like the goddess isis, he was "strong of tongue" and uttered the words of power which he knew with correct pronunciation, and halted not in his speech, and was perfect both in giving the command and in saying the word. the turning of a serpent into what is apparently an inanimate, wooden stick, 1 and the turning of the stick back into a writhing snake, 2 are feats which have been performed in the east from the most ancient period; and the power to control and direct the movements of such venomous reptiles was one of the things of which the egyptian was most proud, and in which he was most skilful, already in the time when the pyramids were being built. but this was by no means the only proof which moses gives that he was versed in the magic of the egyptians, for, like the sage aba-aner

gs he implored him by the stars, and by the gods of the underworld, and by the island of the nile, and by the inundation, etc, to restore life to the dead body, if only for the smallest possible time, so that the truth of his accusation against the widow might be proved. thus adjured zaclas touched the mouth and the breast of the dead man three times with some plant, and having turned his face to the east and prayed, the lungs of the corpse began to fill with breath, and his heart to beat, and raising his head and shoulders he asked why he had been called back to life, and then he begged to be allowed to rest in peace. at this moment zaclas addressed him, and telling him that he had the power, through his prayers, to cause the fiends to come and torture him, ordered, him to make known the

u said "let a captive who is shut up in prison be brought to me so that i may inflict his doom upon him" but teta made answer "nay, my lord the king let not this thing be performed upon man, but upon some creature that belongeth to the sacred animals" then some one brought to him a goose, and having cut off its head, he laid the body of the goose on the west side of the colonnade, and the head on the east side. teta then stood up and spake certain words of magical power, p. 19 whereupon the body began to move and the head likewise, and each time that they moved the one came nearer to the other, until at length the head moved to its right place on the bird, which straightway cackled. after this teta had a khet-aa bird brought to him, and upon it he performed the same miracle which he had wr

yrrh; leave the ring for three days, and take it out and put it in a safe place. at the celebration let there lie near at hand some pure loaves, and such fruits as are in season, and having made another sacrifice upon vine sticks, during the sacrifice take the ring out of the ointment, and anoint thyself with the unction from it. thou shalt anoint thyself early in the morning, and turning towards the east shalt pronounce the words written below. the beetle shall be carved out of a precious emerald; bore it and pass a gold wire through it, and beneath the beetle carve the p. 43 holy isis, and having consecrated it as above written, use it. the proper days for the celebration were the 7th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 14th, 16th, 21st, 24th, and 25th, from the beginning of the month; on other days absta

ul and of my spirit, and let me be true of voice with them wheresoever they may be. hail, ye gods, who tow along the boat of the lord of millions of years, who bring it above the underworld, and who make it to travel over nut, who make souls to enter into their spiritual bodies. grant that the soul of the osiris 1 p. 51 "may come forth before the gods, and that it may be true of voice with you in the east of the sky, and follow unto the place where it was yesterday, and enjoy twofold peace in amentet. may it look upon its natural body, may it rest upon its spiritual body, and may its body neither perish nor suffer corruption for ever" thus the amulet of the soul was intended to enable the soul both to unite with the mummified body, and to be with its spirit (khu) and spiritual body at will

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

shown in the two charts accompanying this ritual record, should be drawn inside the circle, as shown. if you want to use an altar, it should be created just as in the witches dance, and be east of the circle. the x marks on the chart below show the positions of candles, which can be used if the operants wish it. if you choose not to surround the area with six candles, at least try to have one, to the east. six "implements" are needed for this rite, and are to be placed arranged close to each other in the center of the triangle before the beginning of the rite: a candle or lantern/lamp (which is apart from the optional six candles that can be used as mentioned above; a cord; an arthame; a cup or bowl; a phallic stone; and a three-tined wooden fork (such as a branch) or a two tined wooden fo

seeing nothing but pure maximum brilliance. there is no feeling of your body, just pureness of light. then, slowly open your eyes, and allow the light to "melt into" your surroundings- see the ritual area you have prepared; see and know that the light you came into has turned into the setting you now find yourself in. walk towards the circle and stop at the western edge, and bow your head once to the east, and say: nunc scio tenebris lux. go into the center of the triangle, still facing east, and if you are using an altar with a goat or buck's skull, bow to it. if the skull is in the circle with you, kneel and kiss it. if you have none of those things, simply go down to one knee before your implements. at this point you will begin the consecration of the area by carrying, in the proper man

en you reach sigil 1. when you reach sigil 1, you slowly say the invocatory name over the sigil, and as you lay the cord on it, you state the poetic stream. all of the invocatory names and poetic streams are given after this section; refer to them as you need them. when you are done at sigil 1, you go back to the center, pick up the lantern/lamp or candle, and, holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then continue counterclockwise until you reach sigil 2. say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the flame down on the sigil. returning to the center, you pick up the cup or bowl, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and b

up the cup or bowl, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then continue counterclockwise until you reach sigil 3. say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the bowl or cup down on the sigil. returning to the center, you pick up the forked implement, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then continue counterclockwise until you reach sigil 4. say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the forked implement down on the sigil. returning to the center, you pick up the arthame, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from eas

center, you pick up the arthame, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then continue counterclockwise until you reach sigil 5. say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the arthame on the sigil. returning to the center, you pick up the phallic stone, and holding it in front of you, walk to the east, make a counterclockwise walk around the circle from east and back to east, and then stop, say the invocatory name, and the poetic stream as you place the phallic stone on the sigil. while you are making all these circuits around the circle, anytime you come to an implement that you laid out previously, you hop over it with a short hop. sigil invocatory names and poetic streams: sigil 1:

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

s of padding material behind the paneling on the walls can be detected at the ceiling level. this absorbs sound as does the swedish-woven blue rug which covers the floor of the corridor and the back of the room. the room is as quiet as an underground tomb. its floor is paved with blue-gray slate slabs laid in a haphazard pattern. at the edge of the rug are two very low railings extending out from the east and west walls of the room. the center space between the railings is some six feet in width. to the right of the inner entrance are ten low wicker benches arranged in two rows of three and one back row of four against the corridor wall. attempts by visitors to pass the railings are discouraged by the guard. the mural is a fresco which was painted originally on wet plaster one section at a

a bookplate therein designed by the artist, fritz eichenberg. his bookplate "depicts the ancient cross in the shape of a t, surrounded by a serpent symbolizing wisdom and healing, and forming the letter s. the- 12- t and s, thomas sugrue's initials, are crowned by the lotus, vedantic representation of all being. in the background lies the city of jerusalem over which shine two stars, the star of the east of christianity and six-pointed star of judaism. a flame spreads an arc of light above, proclaiming the continuity of life and the immortality of the soul (ibid, march-april 1960, pp. 6-7) m. oldfield howey tells us in the encircled serpent (david mackay co, philadelphia, pa, 192, p. 84, that in the symbolism of egypt the "serpent is constantly represented as surmounting a cross. the braz

mmarakjold called the altar a reminder of that "cornerstone. on which all human endeavor must be based" the meditation room faces north north-east. to enter the room one must proceed from darkness to light. with these facts in mind note the cabalistic symbolism of the following description of the cornerstone by an authority:9 "in its situation it lies between the north, the place of darkness, and the east, the place of light; and hence this position symbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge. the permanence and durability of the corner-stone. is intended [to remind us that long after our death we have within ourselves] a sure foundation of eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all nature, and which, therefore, must survi

r which it was made. altars "among the ancients, were generally made of turf or stone. usually in a cubical form. altars were erected long before temples."12 the shaft of light upon ihe altar in the meditation room casts a shadow to the north 'the use of the north as a symbol of darkness (i s. a portion of the old sun worship, of which we find so many relics in gnosticism, in hermetic philosophy. the east was the place of the sun's daily birth, and hence highly revered; the north the place of his annual death."13 finally, it must be emphasized above all that the altar in the meditation room is unsanctified and unhallowed. it has no sacred meaning, can inspire no reverence, and is not inviolable. this altar cannot be used for sacrifice in any other than an unholy sense. the secret of the mu

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

that steiner regarded as crucial to the archaic religions and the mysteries central to them. before leaving the book to make its case, it is worth surveying briefly the state of the ongoing discussion to which steiner can still, i suggest, decisively contribute. the argument has inevitably swung different ways. early efforts to substantiate the direct derivation of christianity from mysteries of the east, such as the iranian mystery of redemption a book by the great comparative religionist richard reitzenstein were later subjected to devastating criticism (certainly by comparison with reitzenstein, it should be noted, steiner s emphasis on an iranian-zoroastrian thread in the mysteries and, indeed in christianity, is more subtle and restrained) but the arguments against showed, in turn, a

is an awareness that the mystery of golgotha is the authentic source of those powers of insight and knowledge that lead the human being to the true birth of the i. in the first goetheanum, for which the foundation stone was laid in 1913, this path of knowledge was expressed architecturally in the double-domed hall from west to east. the path began in the west under the red window of knowledge. in the east, before the background 14. in beitr ge zur rudolf steiner gesamtausgabe, nrs. 37 38. 198 christianity as mystical fact of the stage under the smaller dome, would stand the statue of the representative of humanity, the christ, who is striding to meet us from east to west. rudolf steiner s path toward this noble goal of knowledge was an inner path through deserts and abysses, through loneli

f the lower nature alone, it will inevitably be destroyed. the man must assemble a boat that will take him from the shore of sense-perceptible nature across the river of transience to the other shore, that of eternity and the divine (r.st) 77. for more on the background of the mythology of osiris, see steiner, egyptian myths and mysteries (anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1990; also mysteries of the east and christianity (rudolf steiner press, london, 1972, which relates it to the stages of initiation-experience which are hinted at in the account of his voluntary death and new birth by apuleius, the golden ass or, metamorphoses xi. the latter text is translated in meyer, the ancient mysteries, pp. 176ff. at the climactic moment he says: i crossed the threshold of persephone; i was caught

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

hierarchies (which echo those in heaven. he says explicitly that the incarnate son of god is the source and perfection of all hierarchies see andrew louth, denys the areopagite (morehouse, harrisburph1-4 symbolism of the banners r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 as the neophyte goes through his initiation, he is told by the hiereus to make the saluting sign to the banner of the east. the banners change to different positions with each grade initiation. yet, the true symbolism of the banners remains hidden and unknown until the candidate reaches the grade of 5=6. the mystical symbolism of the banners can only be fully recognized when a greater understanding of the minor symbols are comprehended. the banners are composed of specific arrangements of the cross and the tr

nge to different positions with each grade initiation. yet, the true symbolism of the banners remains hidden and unknown until the candidate reaches the grade of 5=6. the mystical symbolism of the banners can only be fully recognized when a greater understanding of the minor symbols are comprehended. the banners are composed of specific arrangements of the cross and the triangle. on the banner of the east, the triangles come together in the form of a hexagram, thus containing the power of the equilibrium while maintaining their individual meaning. so first, as brethren of the fraternity, we shall look at various arrangements of those simple geometrical figures and their mystical meanings. the first symbol would be that of the cross. this symbol is upheld very highly by modern christianity

epresent a microcosmic/macrocosmic relationship. the various diagrams below provide a simple example of those concepts. for i am the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end' saith the lord, god who liveth in light, since none can come to him, or near him" hwchy hwhy 8 this is the manifestation of the three mother letters in the equilbrium of the hexagram, as could also be seen on the banner of the east with o represented by the red triangle, n by the blue triangle, and m by the golden cross of trapt. a m c in looking at the triangles and the microcosmic and macrocosmic man, see the following "o man, know god and thyself, so thou mayest know what is in heaven and on earth" what god was before the beginning in eternity: what man was before the beginning in eternity: 9 what god was in the

n was before the beginning in eternity: 9 what god was in the beginning \yhla what man was in the beginning: q b p what god is after time: what man is after time: some of the arrangement extracted from the bembine tablet by w. w. westcott. 10 a c b c j b f l k y u x q z w h f r l k p h g i h w d e f y j l k h a l b c f k 5 11 alchemical triangles and the hexagrams b a 5 symbolism of the banner of the east the field of the banner of the east is white, the color of light and purity. the calvary cross of six squares is the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of solar gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n "the \yhla jwr and the waters of

eon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with the other sephiroth; while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. t

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

german house, if you are from france you belong to the french house- they call them houses. uk, russia, poland, belgium, spain, italy and others. from there, america was considered a mission field for them. in the 17, actually in the 1600s, pittsburgh became the first port of entry for them. that's where they first settled. that's why it's still considered a spiritual power base for the group on the east coast in the us. gs: you know, i did want to mention one thing. a caller/ listener/ reader of your stories sent me an email, and said "greg, check into the reason why president bush, right after being elected, went into and talked to a masonic group there" i found that quite interesting. sv: oh yeah. gs: go ahead. sv: it's the spiritual power base for the group. from there, it spread out

greg, check into the reason why president bush, right after being elected, went into and talked to a masonic group there" i found that quite interesting. sv: oh yeah. gs: go ahead. sv: it's the spiritual power base for the group. from there, it spread out across the atlantic seaboard, and then throughout the nation. the nation is divided into many regions, multiple regions but seven main regions. the east coast region has its spiritual power base in pittsburgh, but the administrative power base is in alexandria, virginia. that's where they administer the finances during the day to day operations. the west coast, or the west region, west of the mississippi, has its power base in the san diego area. gs: and that's where you spent a lot of time, correct? sv: yeah. yes. i was sent from, the al

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

arkness gives an indication of the time line involved and the nature of these influences each brought. from pages 23-26 the egyptian god set (god of initiation, magic, the future and the principle of isolate intelligence..rlw) went through periods of immense popularity alternating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, and rebirth through the opening of the mouth ceremony. popular among easterners, his first cult site being pelusium in the eastern delta, his worship quickly spread to border areas, where he was identified with local g

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

the state of maryland's masonic manual.6 that manual assures the mason that at his death, if his good works are sufficient "a kind messenger from the supreme grand master will be sent to translate us to that all perfect, glorious and celestial lodge above, where the supreme architect of the universe presides" according to harris the ritual continues as follows: all officers and members bow toward the east. the master raps the lodge down (1 rap. also explained to the brother in the third degree lecture is what he is to do in times of peril or danger. he is instructed (if he can be seen) to throw up both arms over his head and let them fall by three distinct motions. this is the great hailing a show of hands 181 sign or sign of distress, and never should be given except in a lodge for instru

freemasonry early-on latched onto this letter exactly because of its paranormal significance as a sign of lucifer, the solar (sun) god. the masonic lodge also uses x because of its sexual meanings and its babylonian origins. writing in the scottish rite journal, the official journal of the mother supreme council, 33, jim tresner discussed the use of x in the ritual ceremony for the 17, knight of the east and west.2 tresner, a 33rd degree mason, emphasized that the 17th degree ritual is "one of the most powerful and profound degrees of the rite."3 "here" said tresner "we encounter raw spiritual energy" and "we begin to glimpse the spiritual power which is available" to the person who is able to access it.4 x as symbol of transformation tresner goes on to suggest that the x, representing th

ns, and to exalt their man-king as the events prophesied in bible prophecy roll forward. naturally, tresner would probably deny this meaning, so i leave it to you, dear reader, to discern. however, the masonic author of the authoritative richardson's monitor of freemasonry, no doubt lets the cat out of the bag, so to speak, by detailing how, during this ritual ceremony for the degree of knight of the east and west, the sacred word is given to the assembled members of the lodge. that sacred word is a shocker: it is abaddon. yes, abaddon is the sacred word for the masonic knights of east and west. and the holy bible reveals exactly who abaddon is in revelation 9:11: page 158 from richardson s monitor of freemasonry, detailing the ritual ceremony of the knights of the east and west. in this r

and the masonic lodge incessantly teach this duality of all things in their rituals and lectures. in the book, the rose cross and the goddess, masonic advocate, gareth knight, speaks of this "dual polarity" in masonic symbolism, knight observes, this duality is expressed by the square and compass.4 one of the highest degree rituals in scottish rite freemasonry is that which honors the emperors of the east and west. it is symbolized, among other things, by the masonic double-headed eagle. two heads, one body. again: duality. the universal serpent force albert pike, the former sovereign grand commander whose writings are so honored and venerated that pike's body has been entombed in the scottish rite's international 246 codex magica headquarters, the house of the temple, in washington, dc, t

cording to the hegelian dialectical process of doublemindedness. thus, the hegelian motto "perpetual war for perpetual peace" what ms. noonan also failed to realize is that in turning the two heads of the eagle one carved on the desk, the other on the rug in opposite directions, the illuminati is reproducing, or mimicking, the symbol of the double-headed eagle in freemasonry. a ravenous bird from the east to the illuminati, the eagle is a symbol of overriding importance and, in its doubleheaded form, the eagle represents the illuminati's principal luciferian doctrine of as above, so below. it also represents the great work of the initiation of the world. how prophetic, then, is the bible verse found in isaiah 46:11 which reveals that in the last days, a "ravenous bird from the east" shall

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

uth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the sixfold star initiator: how we are of him and he is of us. concealed in his symbol is our glory of forces: ararita! 20. ours is the sevenfold path

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

ain order around the mummy. consider now, the points of the compass to which they would naturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (heart and lungs) north_ south ahephi (lower intestines) kabexnuv (liver and gall bladder) west yet this arrangement, would, as it were, symbolize the entire separation of the al

ry system, which is contrary to nature, for they continually counter-change, and thus arises life. wherefore in the hall of the two truths, the portions of ahephi and kabexnuv are reversed, and the order becomes: east--ameshett south--tmo-oumathu north--kabexnuv west--ahephi 5 now, these, being thus arranged, do partake of the symbolism of the elements to which they belong. for ameshett, being to the east, the quarter of m, has the head of a man. tmo-oumathu, to the south has the head of a jackal who is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is properly a jackal. kabexnuv in the west, in the region of n, has the form of a hawk, the subordinate form to the alchemic eagle of distillation, and the form

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

grandfather bring thy guidance, cernunnos, hail and welcome lord& lady, enter this circle in peace, make an altar of my body, and grant me wisdom& guidance as i perform my rites. calling the quarters, is done while standing in the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking s

r joining this circle, and ask that if it is your will, depart now in peace until next we meet. hail and farewell! the quarters: o ye guardians of the watchtowers, we(i) thank you for your services, and wish you depart now in peace. hail and farewell! if you used invoking pentagrams to call the quarters, you should now use banishing pentagrams to dismiss the quarters. opening the circle. start in the east and walk widdershins (counter-clockwise) around the circle, chanting may the circle be open, but unbroken. may the peace of the goddess be ever in your heart. merry meet, and merry part, and merry meet again! suggested reading list amber k, covencraft: witchcraft for three or more ian corrigan, the portal book: basic teachings of celtic witchcraft aleister crowley, magick in theory and pr

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

r, then it must be said that the gods of ancient greece were created in the image of humans, their creators. like the humans who worshipped them, the olympians lived in communities and had families, friends, and enemies and were controlled by the same emotions, lusts, and loves. the pantheon of the gods of ancient greece were not cloaked in the mysterious, unfathomable qualities of the deities of the east, but possessed the same vices and virtues as the humans who sought their assistance. although the olympians could manifest as all-powerful entities especially when a rival god wasn t interfering none of them were omnipotent. although they were capable of exhibiting wisdom, none of them were omniscient. and they often found themselves as subject to the whims of fate as the humans who praye

nd its ability to be born again in subsequent life existences. steiner taught that the process of spiritual evolution enabled those who died in one period of history to be reborn in other epochs to experience various levels of earth-existence. in lecture v, earthly and cosmic man (1948) steiner stated that in rejecting the doctrine of reincarnation, christian thought had lost something vital that the east had always possessed, and he urged that such knowledge be reacquired. western religion and culture is in the process of passing through a period during which individuals were split up into separate personalities, steiner said, but now men and women of the west stand on the threshold of a deepening of thought and experience they will themselves be aware of a longing to find the thread unit

worldwide for his insight and teachings. he himself joked that he had to make it rain and thunder in order to clean the polluted air before he spoke in a new city. speaking before spiritual, ecological, psychological, and healing gatherings, rolling thunder participated in conferences sponsored by the association for research and enlightenment (edgar cayce s foundation, the menninger foundation, the east west academy of the healing arts, the stockholm united nations conference on the environment, the world conference of spiritual leaders of the united nations, and the world humanity conference in vancouver, b.c, among others. often controversial, and regarded even militant at times, rolling thunder was known for being outspoken and telling it like it is. the great spirit guides me to tell

velator, for it has been said that more blood has been shed around the hill of megiddo than any other single spot on earth. located 10 miles southwest of nazareth at the entrance to a pass across the carmel mountain range, it stands on the main highway between asia and africa and in a key position between the euphrates and the nile rivers, thus providing a traditional meeting place of armies from the east and from the west. for thousands of years, the valley of mageddon, now known as the jezreel valley, had been the site where great battles had been waged and the fate of empires decided. thothmes iii, whose military strategies made egypt a world empire, proclaimed the taking of megiddo to be worth the conquering of a thousand cities. during world war i in 1918, the british general allenby

hip wherein natural elements and phenomena were transformed into divine beings who lived atop mount olympus. like the humans who worshipped them, the olympians lived in communities and had families, friends, and enemies and were controlled by the same emotions, lusts, and loves. the pantheon of the gods of ancient greece were not cloaked in the mysterious, unfathomable qualities of the deities of the east, but possessed the same vices and virtues as the humans who sought their assistance. although the olympians could manifest as all-powerful entities, none of them were omnipotent. although they were capable of exhibiting wisdom, none of them were omniscient. and they often found themselves just as subject to the whims of fate as the humans who prayed to them for their guidance. the olympia

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

n reaches a length of more than 30 feet. a number of dragon stories from the middle ages tell how the dragon wound itself about its prey and slowly crushed it. the giant snake theory does not account for descriptions of the dragon s feet or its ability to walk on all fours, but some species of giant lizard, such as the komodo dragon, attains a length of 10 12 feet. the komodo presently resides in the east indies, but in ancient times, it is possible that st. george and his fellow dragon-killers might have fought some unknown species of monster lizard in europe and asia. a third, more believable theory has an adventurer of the middle ages coming upon a cave filled with the bones of a giant cave bear and mistaking them for the skeletal remains of a dragon. workmen excavating earth for a cath

t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 171 spinal cord of the physical body but independent of either the astral or physical body, whereas the physical body is dependent, through the involuntary sympathetic nervous system, on the astral body, and in turn the astral body is dependent on the etheric body. according to cannon, the east has long believed that when the physical body dies, the astral body containing the etheric body separates from the physical body after three days, and that after years, perhaps centuries, the astral body dies and leaves only the etheric body to become a spirit. the eastern schools of initiation, cannon informed, teach the chela (student) how to withdraw his or her astral body under the di

hristian name, the dates of birth and death, and a certificate of baptism, piety of his or her life, and a testimonial that the person had taken the sacrament of communion before death. there is an old legend that jesus was placed in the tomb facing toward the west. while some christian traditions bury their dead facing west, many other churches within christianity place their dead looking toward the east, because of the old custom of facing the east when praying. interestingly, the aboriginal people of australia believe that the sun will rise late in the morning if the dead are not buried with their faces to the west. the people of the islands of samoa and fiji bury their dead with their faces directed toward the west, where, according to custom, their souls have preceded them. many schol

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ys awaiting the bidding of their grand master to strike if ordered to do so. a powerful sultan who defied the orders of hasan might suddenly find himself attacked by assassins who for many years had been regarded as trusted servants but had only been hiding in his service until such time as the grand master ordered his assassination. as the power of hasan fs secret society became known throughout the east, a monarch never knew which of his seemingly faithful retinue was really an assassin only awaiting orders to murder him. between 1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins. in 1256 and 1258, the mongols virtually destroyed the sect in iran and in syria. although the assassins scattered throughout the east and into europe, in 1272, the mamluk sultan ba

n and the vow of war to be united in a single effort to free the holy land from the muslims. the oldest of the religio-chivalric orders was the knights of saint john of jerusalem, also known as the knights hospitallers and subsequently as the knights of malta and the knights of rhodes, founded in 1048. by the middle of the twelfth century, the hospitallers had become a powerful military factor in the east, and their membership included the most accomplished knights in christendom. by 1153 they had become the pride of the christians and the terror of the saracens. unfortunately, after a great number of victories for the cross, the moral and chivalric ideals of the order began to become corrupted by the enormous wealth that its warriors had accumulated. in 1187, the hospitallers were almost

wealth, the protection of the pilgrims was often forgotten. even st. bernard issued a series of exhortations that the order was accepting into its membership too many knights who were but adventurers and outlaws and that a good number of the nobility who had joined the templars were men who had been regarded as oppressors and scourges by their serfs. there were three divisions of the templars in the east.jerusalem, antioch, and tripoli. in europe, there were 16 provinces.france, auvergne, normandy, aquitaine, poitou, provence, england, germany, upper and lower italy, apulia, sicily, portugal, castile, leon, and aragon. a majority of the templars were french, and it was estimated by the middle of the thirteenth century that as many as 9,000 manors were held by the templars in france. the c

princes were not only envious of the order fs burgeoning treasury, but they fumed over the templars f exemption from the burdens of taxation imposed by church and state on others. the self-righteous among the rulers and the people were indignant over the knights f pride, arrogance, and licentiousness, and rumors began to spread that the order had acquired heretical practices during their time in the east. in 1306, king philip iv (1268.1314) of france, called philip the fair, sought refuge for himself and the royal treasury in the templars f massive fortress in paris. the unruly mobs were calling for his death, and he feared that the disloyal among his nobles would loot the nation fs wealth. while philip was in the process of entrusting the treasury of france to the templars f protection

eir allegiance only to the pope. met with pope clement v (c. 1260.1314) to seek his counsel on how the order might be exterminated. although the templars had enjoyed the blessing of the papacy for decades, the pope admitted that he had been made uneasy by accusations that the order had sought to protect their own interests by securing a separate treaty with the mulis when the christian kingdom in the east was falling. clement, however, was reluctant to make any kind of move against the knights. the king pressed his case with the pope.and made an issue of the fact that the papacy at that time was located at avignon, which was one of philip fs territories. then philip found the mysterious esquire de floyran, who claimed to have been a member of the knights templar. floyran said that the orde

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

les, france, belgium, and sweden.though i am concerned with the existence through the middle ages of a primitive religion in westerneurope only, there is no doubt that the cult was spread in early times through central and eastern europe andthe near east. there it survived, underlying, as in the west, the official religion of the country, christianity ineurope, islam and sometimes christianity in the east. the literati of those countries were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for many centuries untouched by the new religion. i havenot attempted to give every known instance of the beliefs and ritual of the "witches; all i desire to do is topresent to the

us; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured

eat influx of heathen norsemen, under sweyn and canute into england and under rollo into france,must have been a terrible blow to christianity in western europe, in spite of the so-called conversion of therulers. though the new religion steadily gained ground, the old religion regained many "converts, andmore than one ruler held firmly to the faith of his fathers. this was markedly the case among the east saxons,the most powerful kingdom in the seventh and eighth centuries. the east saxon kings must have beenpeculiarly irritating to the christian missionaries, for the rise and fall of the two religions alternately isinstructive. in 616 sebert, the christian king, died and was succeeded by his three sons who maintained theold religion and drove out the christians. the new religion apparentl

some hath more, as two, three,foure, or five, some in one likenesse, and some in another, as like cats, weasils, toades, or mice, whom theynourish with milke or with a chicken, or by letting them suck now and then a drop of blood. though thedomestic familiar was recognised theoretically in scotland there is no mention of it in any scotchwitch-trial; it is found only in england, and there only on the east side with few exceptions.among the witches of hatfield peveril in essex in 1556[56] familiars could be hereditary and could also bepresented. elizabeth francis was taught her religion by her grandmother "when she taught it her, shecounselled her to renounce god and to give of her blood to sathan (as she termed it) which she delivered toher in the likeness of a white spotted cat. later on

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

cup of red wine and a plate or bowl of wheat or rye bread is needed for the housle. the housle participants and altar-space is prepared with the housle leader invoking the waking dream, or a working trance state, and then kindling a flame at the area, hallowing it with these words: come forth, creature of fire, your light only a shadow of the glory of the true light, the light that will come from the east with the son of the mother. shine forth here with hallowing peace. a bell is then rung to announce the official beginning of the housle. the rite leader can either use an arthame to consecrate the wine and bread (by dipping its tip in the wine, and laying its blade on the bread) or, alternatively, he or she may simply lift the cup and plate above his or her head while saying the invocatio

standing before the blessed bread and drink, pick up both of the containers holding them, and hold them above the head, declaring: i am the alpha and the omega i am the first and the last i am fate and love i am the true life that comes of them all. at this point, a horn can be blown, or a bell rung again, or, in silence, the participants can meditate on the image of a blinding light coming from the east, and shining on the offerings as they fill with radiance and life. however, if this image is meditated upon, the radiance and life should be seen as welling up from within the offerings, and it should be known and accepted in the mind, that this life is coming from some mysterious place, outside the world, a place not here nor there, and yet a place which is not apart from the world- a pa

t a place which is not apart from the world- a paradoxical and hidden, yet co-existent, real, and eternal third place, which is the resolving seat of all mysteries and the heart of true life. after these moments of silence have passed, following the horn or the bell, or the meditation, the rite leader holds his or her hands over the cup, and says: i saw the master come forth in a great light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the g

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

moses is the forerunner of jesus. what is a prophet? a representative of humanity seeking god. god is god, and man is the prophet of god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so also is the law. o ideal woman! o reward of the elect! art thou more beautiful than mary? o mary, daughter of the east! caste as pure love, great as the desire of motherhood, come and teach the children of islam the mysteries of paradise, and the secrets of beauty! invite them to the festival of the new alliance! there, upon three thrones glittering with precious stones, three prophets will be seated. 54 the tuba tree will make, with its back-curving branches, a dais for the celestial table. the bride wil

nger fear to pass al sirah; for, on that razor-edged bridge, the saviour will stretch his cross, and come to stretch his hand to those who stumble, and to those who have fallen the bride will stretch her perfumed veil, and draw them to her. o ye people, clap your hands, and praise the last triumph of love! death alone will remain dead, and hell alone will be consumed! o nations of europe, to whom the east stretches forth its hands, unite and push back the northern bear<war, this indicates levi's attempt to use imperialism as his magical weapon, just as allan bennett tried to use buddhism. all these second-hand swords break, as wagner saw when he wrote "siegfried" and invented a new music, a nothung which has shorn asunder more false sceptres than wota

all the aspirations and all the glories of the ancient world; the fables of homer remain truer than history, and nothing remains to us of the grandeur of rome 56 but the immortal writings which the century of augustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the sun of asia have touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of

zekiel; and the christ, new and eternal solomon, will chant, beneath roofs of cedar and of cypress, the epithalamium of his marriage with holy liberty, the holy bride of the song of songs. but jehovah will have laid aside his thunderbolts, to bless 61 with both hands the bridegroom and the bride; he will appear smiling between them, and take pleasure in being called father. however, the poetry of the east, in its magical souvenirs, will call him still brahma, and jupiter. india will teach our enchanted climates the marvellous fables of vishnu, and we shall place upon the still bleeding forehead of our well-beloved christ the triple crown of pearls of the mystical trimurti. from that time, venus, purified under the veil of mary, will no more weep for her adonis. the bridegroom is risen to d

vergil be crowned on the capitol by the hand of st. peter; and let olympus and carmel unite their divinities beneath the brush of raphael! transfigure yourselves, ancient cathedrals of our fathers; dart forth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to the true believer the houris which he has so long dreamt of, and let the

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ual of the circle and candle circle; a'agvl; the circle is the eye of the mind, containing the mystery to be worked. within, all things are fixed and placed in equilibrium. candle; nr; the candle dies to release the light. the second ritual builds the sapphire temple further by creating a circle within which the work is performed. the altar is usually the centre of the circle, or can be placed in the east, which is where the sun rises and hence is symbolic of the dawning of light. as the ritual is assigned to chockmah, the actions are circular and involve the candle as a pillar of light. again, the actions follow the pattern of energy indicated by the letters composing chockmah; point cheth draw a circle about your temple space in any manner that seems appealing, using either your hand to

the hermit tarot card, and symbolises the guiding principle of light, to which nature aspires, as a seed becomes a plant which turns to the light. point nun light the candle in front of the chalice as symbolic of the sun (see also the point above regarding the candle, nr. say; let the gross be removed that the light may shine forth and fill this temple. point heh visualise a triangular window in the east, through which light shines, and fills the temple. raise your hands and state; let the spirit of understanding fill this temple i have built. the meditation of this ritual is that of the triangle, which is one of the symbols of binah, having three sides. it is also the first of the solid shapes after the circle, and is symbolic of the first equilibrium of unities, being composed of both t

esed, cheth, samekh, daleth, conceal the square in a number of ways. firstly cheth itself has the value of 8, the double square, and in full the value of 418, the number of the great work accomplished, according to crowley. this sums to 4+1+8=13=1+3=4. daleth has the value of 4 also. point cheth draw a double square about the temple. the corners of the first square are the quarters, commencing in the east, then south, west and north. the corners of the second square are the cross- quarters, commencing in the south-east, then south-west, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross

st, north-west, and north-east. this makes another form of enclosure (cheth) about the temple. point samekh take a staff or stick to each point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the elem

ached, which is primarily concerned with reverberation and vibration. a suitable ritual implement for this is a crystal, which symbolises the manner in which the form of hod refracts the light which reaches it from netzach in the creative process. in a sense, hod, and this rite, seal the intention of the work before it is manifest through yesod and malkuth. point heh light the candle and place in the east. say; behold! the dawn is the rising of the light. i face the east and see the sun rise. point vau take the crystal or prism and look at the light of the candle as it passes through the object. say; the light is vibration. the crystal is vibration. all things move according to their own nature. point daleth return to the east and ring a bell or make one chime of a gong. listen to the vibr

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

by modern psychology, due to the efforts of such astute investigators as freud and jung. but it is abundantly clear that their protagonistspsychological extremists-go entirely too far in disclaiming the intelligence and insight of our predecessors. for the facts are, as but little research indicates, that so far from being ignorant of analytical psychology, the ancients, and particularly those of the east and hther east, had evolved a highly complex and elaborate scheme not only of analysis, but also of spiritual development and synthesis. some orthodox diehards may question the relationshp of modem psychology with discredited oriental and archaic techmques for the unfolding of man's hgher or spiritual nature. in practice, however, such a relationship does indubitably exist. it is a fact o

ld both about and within him. these are objectives whch, notwithstanding the magnitudes of their vision, are w i h th e reach of every man. it is not yet the moment to enter into a disquisition on the intricacies of magical ritual. but in order to expound fundamental psychological and spiritual principles it is necessary to refer to what are known technically as the two pillars.5 half-way between the east and west, and north and south, in a properly instituted temple are placed two upright pillars.6 one of these is colored white, the other black. these pieces of lodge furniture are emblematical of the two opposites functioning in the diverse operations of nature. just as the temple represents in miniature the whole of life by which we may ever be confronted, or, rather, the manifold parts

e bodily changes-as do some oriental hatha yogis, to the exclusion and at the expense of desirable factors of consciousness. magic, very sanely, combines the advantages of both points of view, eliminating the dangerous and harmful features common to the others. always in a salutary way is the path between the two extremes indicated. when actually performing the qabalistic cross it is well to face the east, the place of the rising of the sun. ths takes advantage of a prevailing symbolism which identifies the yechidah with enlightenment and wisdom, a spiritual concept always determined by and defined in terms of light. it is from the east that the light arises. standing motionless, with the eyes closed should that render the act of reflection easier, endeavor to contemplate the nature of the

rth pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn north. trace pentagram and vibrate "agla("ah-geia 7.19 6. return to the east. extend arms in the form of cross. 7. say "before me raphael" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 57 8 "behind me gabriel" 9 "on my right hand michael" 10 "on my left hand auriel" 11 "for before me flames the pentagram" 12 "and behind me shines the six-rayed star" 20 13. repeat the qabalistic cross. the function of this ritual, though capable of extension in several other direct

phrases. the first is that of the qabalistic cross already explained. the second consists of the tracing of a limiting circle, marked at each of the four angles or cardinal quarters by a pentagram. thrd, the invocation of the archangelic guardians. fourth, the repetition of the opening gesture. having expanded consciousness, and visualized hmself as a towering cross of light, let the student face the east of his room,22 stretchng before him his right hand. it is customary to employ a straight-bladed dagger with a cross hilt, but ths is relatively unimportant for the novice; the fingers alone being quite adequate to the work. to trace the pentagram bring the outstretched arm over to the left side, to a point in front corresponding to just about the middle of the thigh. move the arm upwards

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

hey avoided it. before the europeans arrived with their glass beads, firewater, and gunpowder, the indian nations had spread out and divided up the north american continent. modern anthropologists have worked out maps of the indian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupied. there is only one spot on the map labeled "uninhabited: west virginia. why? the west virginia area is fertile, heavily wooded, rich in game. why did the indians avoid it? was it filled with hairy monsters and frightful apparitions way back when? ac

quiet" toward midnight on november 19, mary and i were cruising through the tnt area. the sky was heavily overcast. it had been raining earlier and no stars were visible. the cloud ceiling was probably below five thousand feet "don't look now, mary" i said lightly "but there's one of our friends straight ahead" a brilliant light was bouncing around in the blackened sky over a row of hills far to the east. mary stopped the car and we watched it silently for about ten minutes. it dropped down, then shot upward again. it slid from side to side, moving several degrees and then returning to its original position. finally, mary started her car again and drove slowly along the dirt road, hoping to find a better vantage point. we passed through a wooded section and when we reached another clearin

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for the feast of st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture

e church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious

mons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to touch the nethermost cavities of hades. i have wrestled with the black magician, azag-thoth, in vain, and fled to the earth by calling upon inanna and her brother marduk, lord of the double-headed axe. i have raised armies against the lands of the east, by summoning the hordes of fiends i have made subject unto me, and so doing found ngaa, the god of the heathens, who breathes flame and roars like a thousand thunders. i have found fear. i have found the gate that leads to the outside, by which the ancient ones, who ever seek entrance to our world, keep eternal watch. i have smelled the vapours of that ancient one, queen of the outside

in the terrible magan text, the testament of some dead civilisation whose priests, seeking power, swing open the dread, evil gate for an hour past the time, and were consumed. i came to possess this knowledge through circumstances quite peculiar, while still the unlettered son of a shepherd in what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me from the wolve

o the walking. if above thee is the sky, so much the better. if there be a roof above thine head, it must be free from all hangings. not even a lamp should be suspended over thee, save in operations of calling, which is discussed elsewhere (if the gods grant me the time. the only light shall be from the four lamps upon the ground, at each of the four gates of the earth: of the north, one lamp; pf the east, one lamp; of the south, one lamp; and of the west, one lamp. the oil should be pure, with no odour, or else sweet-smelling. the perfumes in the brazier should also be sweet-smelling, or especially appropriate to the star where thou wouldst desire entrance, after the fashion of thy country. the seven gates here follow: this is the first gate the gate of nanna, called sin: this is the seco

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hing that separates them from one another. it is possible to distinguish that there are two, and not just one, if there is a difference of form between them. they are only separated from one another, as much as there is change in form between them. if everything in one is equal to the other, then they are one. if everything in one is opposite to the other, then they are as far from one another as the east from west. if among all the desires they have but one in common, then they touch one another via this common will. if their wills resemble each other's more or less, then according to the equivalence or change of form, they are close or far apart. we have no conception of the creator himself. therefore we cannot say even a single word about him. but from his actions that we experience on

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

hem, that thereby the life of the godly may be eased of all their toil and labour, and be no more subject to the storms of inconstant fortune; but the wickedness of the ungodly thereby, with their due and deserved punishment, be augmented and multiplied. although we cannot be by any suspected of the least heresy, or of any wicked beginning, or purpose against the worldly government, we do condemn the east and the west (meaning the pope and mahomet) blasphemers against our lord jesus christ, and offer and present with a good will to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good, and fit for the learned s sakes, to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over

THE SHADOWED ONES

the sun envenom your spirit, naked in spirit you are left to cloth yourself in serpent skin, to see as the eye of the adversary before all. let the angelick red dragon ascend through your spine and open your senses about you. by the south east does shamsiel carry forth the weapons of the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the su

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e might of its majesty, for into its flaming horrent hath it woven and braided the ashen locks of wisdom, the dyed curls of folly, and all the glittering circlets of golden youth. all is transcended, all is unified and transcendental; neither is there joy nor laughter, sorrow nor weeping, for all is as a divine mastery of truth and knowledge to those who worship the new-born god, like the magi of the east, with gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. above whose heptagonal cradle flashes the magic star lusanaher, that great star cor leonis, which heralds and directs our reverent pilgrimage. the star has arisen; let us like men drop the silly pretence of an ostrich-like self-delusion that the cindery asteroid still lights our way; let us rather apply our mental spectroscope to the analysis of it

may realize the sublimity of the great motherhood, whose children are as one, a flaming crown of glory twined and interwoven with roses both white and red. this mingling of the passionate and the chaste we find is the new ideal that crowley flashes before our dazzled sight. away with mary, immaculate mother of christ: away with messalina, incestuous prophetess of lust. away! away! to the west, to the east, till they meet in some flaming region of equatorial fury, and flashing interfuse and interblend. once again must a prophet of the lord arise and wed a wife of whoredoms, who hath committed great whoredom, departing from the lord. once again must hosea expire on the crimson lips of gomer, and from the womb of a harlot must the christ be reborn a woman, wise, beautiful, and young; who is b

piritual contemplation of life the slags of existence fall to the bottom of the burning furnace of the human soul; the power of empire and glory is shattered, gthe golden image with the feet of clay, h and the marred vessels of the (all)-mighty potter are cast outside, from the wheel of fate. why contemplate what is so unprofitable and useless? yet in this mysticism which is more intrinsically of the east, we find an intricate web of egotism tangled with the utilitarianism of the west; for it seems on reading further that it is not in mere abstraction of the real, but rather in the total absorption of the real, that the nirvana of bliss is to be arrived at. it is terrible sailing this, scylla lies to our left, charybdis to our right, the blood-flecked foam of life is dashed on our lips, it

shadows cast by some blinding sun; so hope some of us, as orpheus did when he sang: this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. h *the argonauts, iv, vol. ii, p. 110. this is but the chant of the brahmin and the buddhist as it has risen and fallen over the east for hundreds and thousands of years. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched, from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining .kathaka upanishad, v, 15. the veil of maya shrouds the true aspect of things; it cuts off the outer from the inner world, rendering the

e glamour of life fs plan. the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought fs abyss of tears and woes. until the lotus and the sea and snake no longer are, and single through eternity exists alone the star, and utter knowledge rise and cease in that which is beyond the peace *the argonauts, vol. ii, pp. 110-111. buddhism may be called the religion of science, notwithstanding the fact that it arose in the east hundreds of years before what we call modern science was born. the youth of systems, as of individuals, is lost in the mist of the past, unknown to themselves, dimly apparent to others, they proceed through wondering childhood, ambitious youth, maturity, and decay. the crucibles and retorts of the alchymists are but the toys of youthful chemistry, its dolls and tin soldiers: god and devil

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

in magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer, born of my desire for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking penta

THE BOOK OF GATES

a-keb is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth to take up his position on the stream which is in this city. bes-aru is the name of this city, which is the secret circle of amentet, wherein take up their positions in the tuat this great god and his sailors. whosoever maketh [a copy of] these things in their names according to the similitudes which are in writing on the east [wall] of the hidden palace of the tuat, and whosoever knoweth their names upon earth, and knoweth their habitations in amentet, shall rest in his habitation in the tuat, and he shall stand up among the lords of the provisions of the gods, and his voice shall be maat before the tchatcha beings on the day of the reckoning of pharaoh (literally, the thrice great house. and these things shal

he gate of this city through which this great god passeth. metch-qa-utebu is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of amentet whereto khepera joineth himself before ra, and the gods, and the spirits, and the dead cry out from it over the secret representations (or, images) of akert. whosoever shall make [a copy of] these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of ament, and whosoever knoweth them by their names shall journey round about in the tuat, and shall travel through it, and he shall not be driven back, and he shall flourish with ra. tentenit-hesq-khakabu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through the secret ways of this city. next: the eleventh hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p

way, and [he] cometh forth at the eastern mountain of the sky, the eater of eternity. the form thereof is in the presence of the serpent petra, which dwelleth in this city, and they (i.e, the gods) place themselves in the train of [ra] when the birth of kheper upon earth is about to take place. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament in the hidden [places] of the tuat, and whosoever knoweth them shall be in the position of him that divideth his offering, and of him who is a spirit who is suitably equipped [to travel] both in heaven and upon earth, regularly and unceasingly. sebit-neb-uaa-khesef-sebiu-em-pert-f is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god in this circl

om between the thighs of the goddess nut. thenen-neteru is the name of the gate of this city. kheper-kekui-kha-mesti is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat, wherein this great god is born, when he maketh his appearance in nu, and taketh up his place in the body of nut. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament of the tuat, they shall be magical protectors to him that knoweth them upon earth, both in heaven and on earth. at this point the light beginneth [to come, and it is the end of the thick darkness which ra travelleth through in amentet, and of the secret matters which this great god performed therein. he who hath no knowledge of the whole) or part) of the secr

be from sekhet-aaru, and their offerings from the things which spring forth therein" on the left of the path of the boat of ra are--1. a hawk-headed god, leaning upon a staff; he is called horus. 2. four groups, each group containing four men. the first are reth, the second are aamu, the third axe nehesu, and the fourth are themehu. the reth are egyptians, the aamu are dwellers in the deserts to the east and north-east of egypt, the nehesu are the black races and negroes, and the themehu are the fair-skinned libyans. 3. twelve bearded beings, each of whom grasps with both hands the body of a long serpent; these are called the "holders of the period of time in ament" 4. eight bearded gods, who are called the "sovereign chiefs of the tuat" the hieroglyphic text which relates to these groups

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ows to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of the one hermetic truth. this organization is known at the present times (sic) as the: ancient order of oriental templars ordo templi orientis otherwise: the hermetic brotherhood of light it is a modern school of magic. and, like the ancient schools of magic, it derived its knowledge from the east. this knowledge was never revealed to the profane, for it gave immense power for either good or evil to its possessors. it was recorded in symbol, parable and allegory, requiring a key for its interpretation. the symbols and glyphs of freemasonry were originally also derived from the more ancient mysteries. these symbols of ancient masonry, of the rosicrucians, the sacred art of the ancie

attempt to establish a magical/masonic link-up and quickly acquired a surprisingly large number of initiates. the membership (confined to those who had already taken the three degrees of ordinary craft masonry) was divided into the grades of apprentice priest, fellow priest, master priest, grand architect and grand elect of zerubbabel, the last mentioned degree sometimes being known as knight of the east. beyond these lay other, secret, degrees culminating in a rose-croix degree concerned file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (3 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. exclusively with ceremonial magic and bearing little resemblance to the rose-croix grade that is now the 18 of the orthodox ancient and accepted rit

ve therefore been included in the text of the ritual. first degree first point (illustration) the oasis is a space, preferably circular. in the west is a well, with a coping-stone; that is, a cubical altar with a removable top. it is made so as to hold water; and on this water floats an ark, preferably proportioned as is given in the canon, containing a dagger, a disk, and the book of the law. in the east is an altar, cylindrical, where burns a candle. this is overshadowed by a conical tent, where is a throne composed of four cubes, arranged as an inverted tau, for the three officers. these are saladin, his wazir, and an emir. the wazir sits on the right hand. opening saladin crosses his hands, left over right; wazir and emir take them between theirs. saladin:30 a. wazir:30 u. emir:30 m. a

solemn oath with your lips on the book of the law (done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle, so that the camp is in absolute darkness. c. brought to w. of well. they leave him (a pause) s: o thou! lady of the east! i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of birth. may he be brought safely from darkness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is

mysterious master, the camp is duly guarded. s: the next duty? e: to see that all present are magicians. s: to order, fellow-soldiers (pose and sign) s: how many officers has the camp? w: three visible. e: and eight invisible. s: what have we found in the well? w: truth. s: what else is there? e: refreshment. s: let us partake thereof (they go as before, to the well, but s. leaves his candle. at the east of the well they form a triangle. w. and e. put their four hands on s. s shoulders) w. and e: we swear to guard you in your ways (they turn, as to guard him (s. dips his hand in the well, and offers them to drink, drinking also. wine in a cup should be placed in the well for this. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (2 of 15 [12/28/2

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ds. 2:11 the name of the first [is] pison: that [is] it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where [there is] gold; 2:12 and the gold of that land [is] good: there [is] bdellium and the onyx stone. 2:13 and the name of the second river [is] gihon: the same [is] it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia. 2:14 and the name of the third river [is] hiddekel: that [is] it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river [is] euphrates. 2:15 and the lord god took the man, and put him into the garden of eden to dress it and to keep it. 2:16 and the lord god commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: 2:17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely d

lord god make coats of skins, and clothed them. 3:22 and the lord god said, behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 3:23 therefore the lord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 3:24 so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 4:1 and adam knew eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare cain, and said, i have gotten a man from the lord. 4:2 and she again bare his brother abel. and abel was a keeper of sheep, but cain was a tiller of the ground. 4:3 and in process of time it came to pass, that cain bro

and i shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass [that] every one that findeth me shall slay me. 4:15 and the lord said unto him, therefore whosoever slayeth cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. and the lord set a mark upon cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 4:16 and cain went out from the presence of the lord, and dwelt in the land of nod, on the east of eden. 4:17 and cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, enoch. 4:18 and unto enoch was born irad: and irad begat mehujael: and mehujael begat methusael: and methusael begat lamech. 4:19 and lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one [was] adah, and the name of the other zillah. 4:2

[was] peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother s name [was] joktan. 10:26 and joktan begat almodad, and sheleph, and hazar-maveth, and jerah, 10:27 and hadoram, and uzal, and diklah, 10:28 and obal, and abimael, and sheba, 10:29 and ophir, and havilah, and jobab: all these [were] the sons of joktan. 10:30 and their dwelling was from mesha, as thou goest unto sephar a mount of the east. 10:31 these [are] the sons of shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10:32 these [are] the families of the sons of noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 11:1 and the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. 11:2 and it came to pass, as they journeyed fr

east. 10:31 these [are] the sons of shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10:32 these [are] the families of the sons of noah, after their generations, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 11:1 and the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. 11:2 and it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of shinar; and they dwelt there. 11:3 and they said one to another, go to, let us make brick, and burn them throughly. and they had brick for stone, and slime had they for morter. 11:4 and they said, go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top [may reach] unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

chcraft today, p 27) modern apologists both for aleister crowley and gerald gardner have taken on such serious tones as well as pretensions that they may be missing places where tongues are a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 firmly jutting against cheeks. both men were believers in fleshly fulfillment, not only as an end in itself but, as in the tantric yoga of the east, as a means of spiritual attainment. a certain prudishness has crept into the practices of postgardnarian wiccans, especially in america since the 1960s, along with a certain feminist revisionism. this has succeeded to a considerable extent in converting a libertine sex cult into a rather staid neopuritanism. the original gardnarian current is still well enough known and widely enough in

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

o doe many condemn and hate the things they understand not. many men there are, that abhor the very name and word magus, because of simon magus, who being not magus, but goes, that is, familiar with evil spirits, usurped that title. but magicke and witchcraft are far differing sciences; whereof pliny1 being ignorant, scoffeth thereat: for nero (saith pliny) who had the most excellent magicians of the east sent to him by tyridates king of armenia, who held that kingdom by him, found the art after long study and labour altogether ridiculous. now witchcraft and sorcery, are works done merely by the devil, which with respect unto some covenant made with man, he acteth by men his instruments, to accomplish his evil ends: of these, the histories of all ages, people and countries, as also the hol

e of judas. to these are referred all idolaters of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world

th 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their offices and powers, according to the gift which god hath severally distributed to every one of them. one hath the power of the sword; another, of the pestilence; an

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

symbol of his destroying attribute. what instrument the gonnis holds in his other hand, is not easily ascertained, it being a little injured by the carriage. in one of those pointed downwards he holds the lotus flower, to denote that he has the direction of the passive powers of production; and in the other, a golden ring or disc, which, i shall soon show, was the symbol by which many nations of the east represented the sun. his head is drawn into a conical, or pyramidal form, and surrounded by an ornament which evidently represents flames; the indians, as well as the greeks, looking upon fire as the essence of all active power; whence perpetual lamps are kept burning in the holy of holies of all the great pagodas in india, as they were anciently in the temple of jupiter ammon, and many o

f an therial and more exalted nature, and belonging peculiarly to the deity. some call it heaven, some light, and some ther, says plutarch.3 the hindoos now call it occus, by which they seem to mean pure therial light or fire. this mode of representing the allegorical personages of religion with many heads and limbs to express their various attributes, and extensive operation, is now universal in the east,4 and seems anciently not to have been unknown to the greeks, at least if we may judge by the epithets used by pindar and other early poets.5 the union of two symbolical heads is common among the specimens of their art now extant, as may be seen upon the medals of 1 see plate xiii. fig. 8, and gesner, num. reg. syr. tab. viii. fig. 1. 2 bagavat geeta, note 41. 3 ei apud delph. 4 see k mpf

the worship of the a bas-relief in marble, an engraving of which is given in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii; its object was to conciliate the favour of the god, and to avert sterility. it is described by the early christian writers, such as lactantius and arnobius, as a very common practice among the romans; and it still prevails to a great extent over most part of the east, from india to japan and the islands of the pacific. in a public square in batavia, there is a cannon taken from the natives and placed there as a trophy by the dutch government. it presents the peculiarity that the touch-hole is made on a phallic hand, the thumb placed in the position which is called the fig, and which we shall have to describe a little further on. at night, the fertile

kei legwn t ato gunaik ti n sta l gwn, po hson t n g phn met to delfo. o d t lanej mig ntej ll loij. epihan. panarion, vol. i, p. 86. 174 on the worship of the as their sacrament.1 a similar practice is described as existing among women in the middle ages for the purpose of securing the love of their husbands, and was perhaps derived from the gnostics and manich ans, whose doctrines, brought from the east, appear to have spread themselves extensively into western europe.2 of these doctrines, however, we have no traces at least until the eleventh century, when a great intellectual agitation began in western europe, which brought to the surface of society a multitude of strange creeds and strange theories. the popular worship displayed in the great annual festivals, and the equally popular l

es of figures engaged in the performance of various ceremonies, which are not easily explained, but which von hammer considers as belonging to the rites of the gnostics and ophians. the offering of a calf figures prominently among these 1 see our plate xxxviii. 200 on the worship of the rites, a worship which is said still to exist among the nossarii, or nessarenes, the druses, and other sects in the east. in the middle of the scene on one side, a human skull is seen, raised upon a pole. on another side an androgynous figure is represented as the object of worship of two candidates for initiation, who wear masks apparently of a cat, and whose form of adoration reminds us of the kiss enacted at the initiation of the templars.1 this group reminds us, too, of the pictures of the orgies in the

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

was based on stimulating the circulation of the light throughout all levels of the human being by means of traditional meditations on "the square inch field of the square foot house' the point between the eyebrow^ carl jung was of the opinion that westerners should not court the light in this way. he believed eastern and western minds were fundamentally different, and that what was beneficial in the east would be psychologically destructive in the west. this fear is unfounded. the light expresses itself to each according to his or her understanding and capabilities. the eastern mind is passive-in the east the light brings about right contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will induce right actions. joan of arc is an instance of the light acting on the western ment

rth. imagine that you are looking at the zodiac in the sky, and further imagine that the zodiac is not an arc across the heavens, but is elevated high enough above the earth so that it becomes a circle. if the zodiac is rotated so that leo, the lion, emblem of fire, falls to the bottom (equivalent to the south) and the beasts are applied to the compass, then the eagle, emblem of water, will touch the east. but this is clearly wrong: the west is accepted as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion

ck, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is most appropriate to the south, region of blazing heat. water is the tra- ditional element of the west, where for the ancients the shoreless atlantic lay. earth can be assigned to the east, the direction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the winds were supposed to make their home, appropriate to air. adam kadmon stands with the axis of the earth along his spine, circled by the moon and stars. on his brow is the angel, elemental air, symbol of his higher aspi- rations. the lion, fire, lies curled around his lower body, symbo

he sun were ritually invoked and medi- tated upon each thursday, then thursday would become the day of helios for the magus. however, since the mind is so strongly governed by habit, it is useful to make habit work for the magus rather than to fight against it. in the human body, the microcosm, the planetary forces are represented by seven imaginary centers located along the axis of the spine. in the east these cen- ters are called chakras. they are found, roughly speaking, at the crown of the head, on the brow between and slightly above the eyes, at the pit of the throat, in the cen- ter of the chest near the heart, at the solar plexus, in the pit of the stomach just below the navel, and at the perineum. depending on which of these centers the magus chooses to consider as the point of sel

es the diviner to experience life from that color. since the diviner has colors in his or her own personality, however, he or she can never experience the light shining through the windows in its purity. to do this the diviner of the tarot must first become clear like the fool, and must make the fool his or her model in order to delve deeply into the patterns and shades of life. it is a saying of the east: only still water reflects a true image. only the fool per- fectly understands what each card means, because he knows nothing. none of the many modern tarots that have been devised in the last few hun- dred years are of more than passing value to the serious student of the esoteric. all are derived from the tarot of marseilles, the oldest and most perfect of the tarots. although older ind

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ol their audiences into seeing whatever they will them to see. the power of these spirits to manipulate human senses is seldom accorded the importance it deserves in accounts of their natures and abilities. another inhuman class of beings sometimes found on the astral planes is the devaswhat we in the west would call angels. theosophists use the term in a more restrictive sense than it is used in the east, where a deva might be any of various types of nonhuman entity. theosophists believe that human beings, when they evolve sufficiently, can if they wish become devas, but that they can also at their discretion bypass the deva state. the last type of astral entity in the theosophical catalog that will be touched on here is the artificially formed entity, which may be created unconsciously o

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

sana apart from its name. inward perception 11: elemental orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regula

roundness of the planet. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sky, and can feel the turning of the earth. shift your awareness into your left hand, and open your mind to catch a gentle spring breeze blowing from the east that stirs the fine hairs on the back of your hand and tickles the palm. the breeze is temperate and pleasant. your left arm becomes

per than normal breath, press the heels of your palms gently into the hollows of your closed eyes, and draw your hands down your face as though sliding off a mask. open your eyes, stretch your body, and when you feel ready, rise and go about your day. commentary the primary function of any mantra is to prevent the mind from thinking by occupying its attention on a single thing. it was believed in the east that merely by stilling the mind, even for a short time, great spiritual benefits would result. since it is impossible for the student to empty the mind completely, he or she is provided with something that fills the vacuum created by the temporary cessation of thoughts. the belief exists that some sounds have special or unique occult virtues. the general mantra "om" is one such sound. it

alf feet; between the ring of the circle and the outer walls is a gap of three and one-half feet. as you slowly walk around the outside of the circle in a clockwise direction, you pass on your left an inverted green triangle painted in the center of the north wall at the level of your heart. it is quite large, about three feet across on each side, and completely filled with solid evergreen color. the east wall in front of you bears an upright triangle filled with yellow that is of similar dimensions. the south wall on the right bears a similar upright triangle in red. as you walk around the white circle, you see that the door through which you entered is set in the west wall near its right-hand corner, and that the wall bears an inverted blue triangle in its center. all four triangles are

d expands from the vibrating diaphragm of a stereo speaker. it fills the universe and sets the universe vibrating in harmony. take several normal breaths. allow your aura to slowly fall inward until it has its usual form and distance away from your body. draw your visualized astral body in upon itself to reduce it to the dimensions of your physical body. turn a quarterrevolution clockwise to face the east and assume the standing pose. continue breathing easily for half a minute or so. close your eyes for a few seconds to rest them. press the palms of your hands upon your face and slid them down as though drawing off a skin-tight mask. relax from the standing pose and stretch gently, then go on with your day. commentary the correct technique for vibrating words of power is essential in ritu

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

world. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all fo

the level of conscious thought-for example, to make someone jump out of the way of a falling object. it can also be used to freeze an aggressor, such as a mugger, motionless 46 tetragrammaton for a second or two. orders given in the commanding voice should be vibrated from the diaphragm in a deep forceful tone with an open throat. the effect of an unexpected, forceful noise has long been known in the east. in karate, a loud cry is used to startle an opponent just prior to the delivery of a blow. we have all experienced the freezing of the heart that occurs when a large dog with a deep voice creeps up behind us and suddenly barks, or there is an unexpected clap of thunder. the commanding voice is an extension of this powerful effect, but instead of merely seeking to startle, we use the voic

wly engraved ring on the side of the altar that faces the quarter of the banner on the ring. banners that begin with the letter i (fire) are put on the south side of the table; those that begin with the first h (water) are placed in the west just in front of the dish of consecrated water; those that begin with v (air) are set on the north side; and those that begin with the second h (earth) go on the east side of the altar. if you are unable to move completely around your ritual altar due to limited space, you should place it in the south, if possible. the ring is still put on the side of the altar that faces the elemental quarter of the ring's banner. begin by standing in the north facing south across the top of the altar. perform the ritual of the cleansing prayer and the kabbalistic cro

ater from the altar top and walk one quarter around the altar in a clockwise direction to stand facing east with your back to the altar. you should strive to inwardly see the flaming ring of the magic circle floating in the air at your heart level in front of you. dip the fingers of your right hand three times into the water and shake the water from your fingertips outside the magic circle toward the east. speak the words: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the east. continue clockwise around the circle to the south and perform the same actions, saying: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the south. do the same banishing formula in the west and the north, then replace the water on the western side of the altar. stand in the north facing so

n the north facing south with your feet together and your arms spread wide so that your body forms a great cross. invoke the guardian angels of the four quarters, who are aspects of the four beasts surrounding the throne of god. they may be visualized as four flaming pillars of different colors: michael in the south is red, raphael in the north is yellow, gabriel in the west is blue, and uriel in the east is green. speak the words of the invocation: before me michael, guardian of fire, the lion of the south; behind me raphael, guardian of air, the angel of enzpowering the rings the north; on my right hand gabriel, guardian of water, the eagle of the west; on my left hand uriel, guardian of earth, the bull of the east. the four surround me (elevate your hands, palms up, fire above (lower yo

VOX SABBATUM

ses the self towards the aethyric realms as i rise above the earth, i conjure the circle of ageless being, leviathan to be as my chariot. encircle my spirit o crooked dragon, bring forth my bride within me, whom i call onorthochrasaei, named lilith az, to ride the beast of my self! i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

more formal christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed therein. mystic life is a quest of divine knowledge in a world that is within. it is the life led in this light, progressing and developing therein, as if a brother should read the mysteries of nature and s

its analogies and replicas are everywhere, more especially in religious systems. it is a reflection of the pauline doctrine that man is or may become a temple of the holy spirit. but it should be observed in this connection that there is a rather important though confusing mixture of images in the address of the worshipful master to the candidate, after the latter has been invested and brought to the east. it is pointed out to him that he represents the cornerstone of a building- as it might be, the whole masonic edifice- but he is immediately counselled to raise a superstructure from the foundation of that corner-stone- thus reversing the image. that of the corner- stone is like an externalization in dramatic form of an old rosicrucian maxim belonging to the year 1629 "be ye transmuted fr

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

bers shall be [composed, and his steps shall not carry him away [from the place. whosoever among men shall recite [these] words shall be like ra on the day of his birth; and his possessions shall not become fewer, and his house shall never fall into decay, but shall endure for a million eternities. then the aged one himself (i.e, ra) embraced) the god nu, and spake unto the gods who came forth in the east of the sky "ascribe ye praise to the god, the aged one, from whom i have come into being. i am he who made the heavens, and i (set in order [the earth, and created the gods, and] i was with them for an exceedingly long period; then was born the year and. but my soul is older than it (i.e, time. it is the soul of shu, it is the soul of khnemu,[fn#65] it is the soul of heh, it is the soul o

o didst create the woman (erpit) that standeth on the south side of thee, who didst create the goddess who hath her face on her breast, and the serpent which standeth on his tail, with her eye on his belly, and with his tail on the earth, to whom thoth giveth praises, and upon whom the heavens rest, and to whom shu stretcheth out his two hands, deliver thou me from those two great gods who sit in the east of the sky, who act as wardens of heaven and as wardens of earth, and who make firm the secret places, and who are called "aaiu-su" and "per-f-er-maa-nu" moreover [there shall be) a purifying on the. day of the month. even according to the performance of the ceremonies in the oldest time. whosoever shall recite this chapter shall have life in neter-kher (i.e, underworld, and the fear of h

and sixty-third year of ra-heru-khuti, who liveth for ever and forever, his majesty was in ta-kens,[fn#75] and his soldiers were with him [the enemy] did not conspire (auu) against their lord, and the land [is called] uauatet unto this day. and ra set out on an expedition in his boat, and his followers were with him, and he arrived at uthes-heru,[fn#76 [which lay to] the west of this nome, and to the east of the canal pakhennu, which is called. to this day. and heru-behutet was in the boat of ra, and he said unto his father ra-heru-khuti (i.e, ra-harmachis "i see that the enemies are conspiring against their lord; let thy fiery serpent gain the mastery. over them [fn#75] i.e, in nubia, probably the portion of it which lies round about the modern kalabsha. in ancient days ta-kens appears to

us shall be called 'winged disk, great god, smiter of the enemies in the town of heben' from this day forward, and he shall be called 'he who standeth on the back' and 'prophet of this god' from this day forward" these are the things which happened in the lands of the city of heben, in a region which measured three hundred and forty-two measures on the south, and on the north, on the west, and on the east [fn#82] the goddess nekhebet was incarnate in a special kind of serpent, and the centre of her worship was in the city of nekheb, which the greeks called eileithyiaspolis, and the arabs al-kab [fn#83] the centre of the worship of uatchet, or uatchit, was at per- uatchet, a city in the delta [fn#84] i.e, the enemies. xv. then the enemies rose up before him by the lake of the north, and the

were armed with metal weapons [and when he had reached the land of the north with his followers, he found the enemy] now as for the blacksmiths who were over the middle regions, they made a great slaughter of the enemy, and there were brought back one hundred and six of them. now as for the blacksmiths of the west, they brought back one hundred and six of the enemy. now as for the blacksmiths of the east, among whom was heru-behutet, he slew them (i.e, the enemy) in the presence of ra in the middle domains.[fn#100 [fn#100] in the sculptures (naville, mythe, pl. 17) heru-behutet is seen standing in a boat spearing a crocodile, and immediately behind d him in the boat is ra-harmachis in his shrine. the mesentiu of the west are represented by an armed warrior in a boat, who is spearing a cro

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

e trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente de hierro o con una varilla de hierro. a los elementales del aire se les

n, masculine and feminine principles are combined inside of the chalice (symbol of the mind. the sun is the father of the stone (fire, the moon is the mother (water, and the wind (seminal vapors) bear the son in its alchemical womb and the philosophical earth nourishes it. the chalice is resting on the caduceus of mercury (the central system, spinal column) with the two sympathetic cords known in the east as id and pingal. two influences interact in the generation of the philosophical stone: one of a masculine character and the other of a feminine character. the entire work is performed with the great arcanum. the star of seven points is an inseparable part of the acronym vitriol. the seven serpents of alchemy are related with the seven planets and the seven great cosmic realizations. the

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

n our lodge we usually close with an arrow, so gabriel looks like figure 2-d. what have you just done? you have made a glyph or visual image of an angelic name or vibration. here we have a western technique wherein the image or visual representation is another method of communicating to an entity whose word or name we are calling upon verbally and mentally, similar to the yantra/mantra concept in the east. we could color it according to the letter associations just mentioned, that is, make the first part of the line blue (g, gimel; then yellow (b, beth; orange (r, resh; yellowgreen (i, yod; yellow or golden (a, aleph; and emerald green (l, lamed. once again, you should understand that if you decide to use this name, it is not the same entity as the archangel gabriel, only the same name (no

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

took her through walls and closed doors "then came budd hopkins, who made a study of such abductions and chronicled one case in 'intruders-the incredible visitations at copely woods' next came the 'gulf breeze sightings' in florida, and most recently author whitley strieber's accounts of his own abductions in his books 'communion' and 'transformation "while most of these abductions took place in the east, some say that visiting aliens have been just as busy in the midwest- even nebraska. a lincoln man recently recounted his experiences during a talk at the oakcrest institute in elkhorn "john foster has been an engineer in lincoln for a number of years. lincoln, in fact, is his home town and the place where his abduction experiences began back in 1950. a soft-spoken down-home type of man

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

why i claim to speak of things note generally known. i have been interested in magic and kindred subjects all my life, and have made a collection of? magical instruments and charms. these studies led me to spiritualist and other societies, and i met some people who claimed to have known me in a past life. here i must say that, though i believe in reincarnation, as most people do who have lived in the east, i do not remember any past lives, albeit i have had curious experiences. i only wish i did. anyhow, i soon found myself in the circle and took the usual oaths of secrecy which bound me not to reveal any secrets of the cult. but, as it is a dying cult, i thought it was a pity that all the knowledge should be lost, so in the end i was permitted to write, as fiction, something of what a wit

the ways of their fathers, knowing the church disapproves of their practices, but finding physical and psychological satisfaction. and cannot the same be said of the buddhists or shintoists? they have ancient, and to them good rites, and they are not in the least concerned if others disapprove. all that matters to them is, are they on the path? i have learnt tolerance in the many years i spent in the east and if anyone finds true paradise in the buddhist rites, the sabbat, or the mass, i am well content. if i were permitted to disclose all their rituals, i think it would be easy to prove that witches are not diabolists; but the oaths are solemn and the witches are my friends. i would not hurt their feelings. they have secrets which to them are sacred. they have good reason for this secrecy

are sacred. they have good reason for this secrecy. i am, however, permitted to give one sample of their rites. it tells little, for, apart from the rites, they themselves know little. for one reason or another they keep the names of their god and goddess a secret. to them the cult has existed unchanged from the beginning of time, though there is also a vague notion that the old people came from the east, possibly as a result of the christian belief that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown re

d be acknowledged chief who came to be called 'the devil' in mediaeval times. i think the use of the witches' circle, in magic, may have come from the druid, or rather the pre-druid, people, who built stonehenge and avebury and who made use of it to concentrate the powers generated. it is a direct descendant of the circles used in the prehistoric cave magic, though of course it may have come from the east. the romans suppressed the druids in the areas they effectively occupied, but i think it possible that a women's section may have carried on even there, perhaps in secret; or maybe they were tolerated and some romans and greeks who belonged to the various mysteries, particularly that of mithras, finding similar organisations, became members, so the goddesses became identified with their c

ely to the church, were often at loggerheads with her; and some at least of these classes had a witch or fairy connection. when christendom was vanquished by paganism, and the crusaders, after all their efforts, were thrown out of the holy land, there was naturally a period of disheartenment throughout christendom, a feeling that god and christ had failed them. through their long association with the east the templars may have become more tolerant and more broad-minded than their stay-at-home countrymen, and some at least may, on their return to europe, have been tempted to go among the only people with whom they might talk freely, people with whom they already had associations in their youth, and they may have attempted practices which, while sheer heresy to a witch, were founded on her m

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

s, the world does the same when refreshed. so then is the preaching of the law like the water poured out by the cloud everywhere alike; by which plants and men thrive, endless (and eternal) blossoms (are produced. selections from h. kern. saddharma-pundarika or the lotus of the true law. new york, dover (t1065, 1963* p. 122. 234 *h. kern s translation is originally vol. xxi of the sacred books of the east, edited by f. max muller (the mahayana ideal) by constant use the idea of an i attaches itself to foreign drops of seed and blood, although the thing exists not. then why should i not conceive my fellow s body as my own self? that my body is foreign to me is not hard to see. i will think of myself as a sinner, of others as oceans of virtue; i will cease to live as self, and will take as m

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

, and job of his personal world. note the hindu trinity of brahma, who consists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living were of old called the 3 times blessed (the dead 4 times blessed. there were three cities of refuge on the east side of the jordan. bezer, ramoth gilead and gozan; and three on the west. hebron, shechem and kedesh naphtali. three fates. clotho, lachesis, atropos. three furies: tisiphone, alecto, megaera. three graces: euphrosyne, aglaia, thalia, says hesiod. three judges: of hades: minos, aeacus, rhadamanthus. three horae: hesiod says they were eunomia (order, dike (justice, eirene (peace. numbers

, named the river numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott horse, and the writing of lo. these will repay the contemplation of modern occultists. yang, male, is also associated with heaven, the sun, light, and 25 the total of the odd units. yin, female, with the moon, the earth, darkness and the number 30, the total of the even numbers to ten. see sacred books of the east; the yi- king. 48. 49. chapter s even three and a half, 3 1 /2 numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott. f. shaw calls attention to the number 3 years as being of mystical importance, as the half of seven, typifying present suffering as compared with future joy. the famine in the time of elias, when israel was persecuted by ahab and jezebel, lasted 3 year

nd preserved in 4 jars, often called the canopic jars; they were dedicated to the 4 genii of the cardinal points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarde

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

a in, supernal days, 171 and yomin qadma in, primeval days. 172 the tenor of this temporality is brought into clearer focus in the following passage from the thirteenth-century work sefer ha-yihud by the proven al kabbalist asher ben david: on the basis of the tradition all of these attributes in the six extremities are also called garden [gan, as it says, the lord god planted a garden in eden in the east (gen 2:8, that is to say, from before [mi-qedem]173 the creation of the world. and, in truth, eden refers to hokhmah, the inception of all the emanations [ro sh le-khol ha-sefirot, which is intimated in the word bere shit (ibid, 1:1, and the targum yerushalmi translates it as be-hokhmata[ by means of wisdom, and the rabbis, blessed be their memory, said,174 even [the word] bere shit is [t

pedaya, nahmanides, pp. 213 232. notes to pages 82 84 221 171. zohar 1:3b. in zohar 3:89b, the attribute of binah, the third from the top, is called shiv at yamim, seven days, since it comprises the lower seven sefirot, which are the supernal days that correspond to the days of creation. 172. zohar 3:134b. see tishby, wisdom, p. 283. 173. the expression mi-qedem can assume two connotations: from the east (the sensus literalis of the verse) and from before (the meaning assumed by asher ben david. 174. babylonian talmud, rosh ha-shanah 32a. 175. asher ben david, r. asher ben david, p. 75. 176. this word is lacking in the printed editions that i consulted (berlin, 1850 and warsaw, 1890. i have restored it on the basis of the citation of azriel s passage in ibn gabbai, avodat ha-qodesh, 1:8

141, and 50, p. 147. on the connection between truth and the head, see ibid, 26, p. 131. 33. in bahir, 56, p. 151, the spinal cord (hut ha-shidrah) is depicted in terms notes to pages 120 122 235 similar to the gimmel, for it draws from the brain and disperses to the rest of the body. this text is discussed in ch. 4 at n. 34. see 104, p. 187, where the seventh of the ten sayings is identified as the east of the world whence the seed comes to israel, for the spinal cord draws from the brain and comes to the penis and from there is the seed, as it is written, from the east i will bring my seed (isa 43:5. on the spinal cord (linked to the palm branch, lulav, which is part of the four species of sukkot, see also 67, p. 159. 34. it is of interest to recall here the observation in liesen, full

l thirty-two paths of wisdom. on the application of the symbol of the house (bayit) to shekhinah, which is also identified as sukkot, the temporary booths that commemorate the dwellings inhabited by the israelites in their sojourn through the desert (lev 23:43, see bahir, 74, p. 163. see also 104, p. 189, where shekhinah, associated with the west (ma arav) since all the seed that comes forth from the east is mixed (mit arev) within it, is referred to as the house of the father. the utilization of the beit to signify the feminine potency is based, in part, on the rabbinic interpretation of the word bayit as a metaphorical reference to one s wife. see, for instance, mishnah, yoma 1:1, commenting on leviticus 16:6, and the fuller discussion in baker, rebuilding, pp. 34 76. 49. the bahiric ref

six. rather, this teaches that here is the holy palace [heikhal ha-qodesh, it bears all of them, it is considered as two, and it is the sev- 238 notes to pages 124 125 enth. what is it? just as thought has no end or limit, so this place has no end or limit. the seventh, which is apparently in the position of the phallic potency according to a symbolic system attested in this section of the bahir, the east whence the seed disseminates to shekhinah, who resides in the west (see scholem, on the mystical shape, pp. 93 94) is here characterized in terms that parallel thought, which is the first of the emanations. the latter identification helps us date the material, as it belongs to the stratum of the text reflecting the theosophic symbolism regarding the infinite thought of the divine current

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

y form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

wear the black robe lined with gold, for he commeth forth from the darkness of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

wear the black robe lined with gold, for he commeth forth from the darkness of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of t

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

e characters in the complementary color. since levanel is the planetary angel situated in the center of the seal, and its controlling point, the whole seal colored in the purple of yesod does produce some startling effects in the ceremony. introduction to the ritual of opening the seal dei aerneth campbell's notes on this were very sketchy. they read as follows "garstin insisted that one stand in the east facing the west while invoking each name from the seal along with the various sigils from the seal and also use the hexagram ritual but a peculiar design where it can be done in one movement without breaking it up from a design i have found in the order papers. all five tablets are present" from this i have reconstructed a ritual; the most significant thing is the use of the unicursal hex

ritual temple setting: place the four elemental tablets (see figures 3 through 6) in their cardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the

d resounding sea" consecrate the temple by fire while vibrating "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depth of the universe" 21 take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band, and circumambulate deosil three times, making the 0.0 signs each time you pass east, as shown in appendix e. halt in the east, between the pillars. face east. raise the wand to the east and say adorat ion "holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature bath not formed! holy ar t thou, vast and mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness" perform the sign of horus, after the first three lines. perform the sign of silence, at the end of the fourth line (see appendix e. bring down the divine

de (see appendix e. replan the cup in west of altar and pick up the dagger. continue cir curnambulating deosil; north, south, west, north, and stop it east (facing east. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (ac tive) while vibrating: 23 "exarp eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of air while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi yhvh" draw, the sign of aquarius within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the east, thahaoelog, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth' make air grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace the dagger on the altar, and pick up the pentacle and circumambulate deosil once to the north. face north, and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive, while vibrating "nanta agla" 24 draw the invoking pentagram of earth while vibrati

guardians of the gates of the universe. be ye also the guardians of the mystic sphere. keep removed from this sphere all that is destructive to it and keep all the balance and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pillars. poir the rose of the lotus wand towards the seal and say "seven rest in seven and the seven live by seven. the seven govern seven all government is. i now invoke ye, ye holy lords of the planets whose sigils are on the seal of truth" 25 draw the invoking unicursal hexagram of the moon over the seal and say "now i invite ye noble one, galas (trace sigil) to send

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

the dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the

ination and lgd=30+3+4="for the society" or army. there is another reference to paracelsus in the fama which is of curious interest. it runs "although he was not of our fraternity, yet nevertheless ha th he diligently read over book m, whereby his sharp ingenium was exalted" now paracelsus was taught by johann trithemius of spanhiem, abbot of wurtzburg, and solomon trismosin. he also travelled in the east, and being taken captive in tarty (compare with h.p.b.'s initiation in tibet. paracelsus was not a rosicrucian, yet after initiation taught very similar tenets. he also found another allied temple in the east, was initiated there. moreover, he is said to have received the stone in constantinople, from one sigismund fugger. although the fama is in some cases deficient in its historical acc

o me a path whereon i may pass in peace, for i am just and true. i have not spoken lies wittingly, nor have i done aught with deceit" 3rd ad. puts out six yellow candles. ch.ad "these things have i spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace. in the world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer, for i have overcome the world" 2nd ad "homage unto thee, thou prince of peace; the souls of the east pay homage unto thee, and when they meet thy majesty they say 'come, come in peace" 3rd ad "0, grant unto me a path whereon i may pass in peace, for i am just and true. i have not spoken lies wittingly, nor have i done aught with deceit" 2nd ad. puts out four grits candles. three candles now remain alight. ch.m. takes the white one and faces east, still swinging the censer; one blue candl

may know to refuse the evil and choose the good. desire the sincere milk of the lord, that ye may grow thereby" they remain kneeling in silence. shekinah withdraws to east. long pause. turn out vault ch.ad. closes vault door, turns and says: ch.ad "in the name of elohim gebur, depart ye in peace; for the shekinah hath withdrawn herself (faces e, raises hands and exclaims "shekinah, thou queen of the east, forget not thy sons, tabanu, tabuka; dwell in our souls. queen of the dawnland; bath qol, speak to our spirits, that we may go forth with thy blessing, 0 thou beautiful daughter of light" long pause. ch.ad. stoops and raises postulant in silence. 2nd ad. leads postulant out. 6=5 cues for postulant part i postulant is robed in white: black cord around waist, black cowl over head, black sl

eart. the four in one are in perfect unison. this whole action of turning inwards is symbolic of a change of consciousness; they cease to function as officers on the earth plane, and become representatives of a higher power on the cosmic plane. one point must be noted here: all the officers come to the altar from the west, this side of the darkness of malkuth and matter. they are going up towards the east, and therefore reach a higher state of consciousness when they arrive at the centre. hegemon is the only officer who remains east of the altar on the side of the light, the motionless spirit at the centre of the universe. there she awaits kerux. kerux is the only officer who carries two insignia, a lamp and a wand. a significant action takes place when he reaches the altar. he gives up hi

0 0

ands forward with all fingers extended outward, palms facing the ground so that they point at the exact middle of the glowing blue pentagram in front of you. this is the sign of the enterer. as you do this, vibrate: yod heh vav heh remember, when vibrating be sure to elongate each word in a continuous flow, using one full breath. as you vibrate this vocally, mentally hear the name echo throughout the eastern ends of the universe. the same will go for the south, west and north. revert your left foot back. now place your left index finger to your lips, in the form of silence. this is the form of harpocrates, the sign of silence. 86 step 3 once again, point at the center of the pentagram that you have just drawn, using the index finger of your right hand. trace a brilliant white line from the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

n the genealogies this vingnir appears by the side of him. especially important is veorr, which outside of hymisqvisa is only found once, sa3m. 9, and never except in the nom. sing; it belongs doubtless to ve, wih, and so betokens a holy consecrated being, distinct from the ve, gen. vea on p. 163; the ohg. form must have been wihor, wihar (see suppl. as osinn was represented journeying abroad, to the eastern land (p. 163, so is thorr engaged in eastward travels: thorr var i austrvegi, saem. 59, a austrvega 68; for or austrvegi, 75; ec var austr, 78; anstrforom jjinom scaltu aldregi segja seggjom fra, 68. in these journeys he fought with and slew the giants: var haim 1 to the bori;\t mongols beyond l. baikal, fairy-rings in f^rass are "where the sons of tlie ivjldninfj have danced" trans. 1

entering the castle at night spun for the hero the threads of his fate, and stretched the golden cord (pdttr= daht, docht= s%mi) in the midst of heaven; one norn hid an end of the thread eastward, another westward, a third fastened it northward; this third one is called 'sister of neri^ their number, though^.not expressly stated, is to be gathered from the threefold action. all the region between the eastern and western ends of the line was to fall to the young hero's lot; did the third norn diminish this gift, when she hung a band northward, and bade it hold for aye (see suppl. it seems the regular thing in tales of norns and fays, for the advantages promised in preceding benefactions to be partly neutralized by a succeeding one. the nornagestssaga cap. 11 says: there travelled about in t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

more were lynched or hanged unofficially by mobs eager to find a scapegoat to blame for bad harvests or dying cattle. this unhappy era came to be known as the burning times. matthew hopkins, who died in 1647, brought about the executions of at least 236 accused witches. he styled himself as witchfinder general and, with four hired assistants, instigated a reign of torture and terror especially in the eastern counties of england, amassing a huge fortune for himself in the process. in the colonies of america, the most notorious trials were those at salem, held between 1692 and 1693. during this period of mass hysteria, 141 people from the town and immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused

faults. in formal magick, the four elements are seen as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the ac

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

from the treasury of hebrew scripture. and there is even the sacred marjoram which renders man both chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the moon; and above all there is the dittany of crete of which the eastern sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a singl

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

rone of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be wat

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. for instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a hindu whose mind is branded magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. incidentally, most of the eastern cults fall down when they come west, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to europeans- an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts. your sub-questions a, b, and c are really answered by the above. all the terms you use are very indefinite. i hope it will not

e essays toward truth. the first essay in the book entitled "man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up man according to the qabalistic system. i have tried to define magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 these terms as accurately as possible, and i think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the eastern systems. in india, by the way, no attempt is ever made to use these vague terms. they always have a very clear idea of what is meant by words like "buddhi "manas" and the like. attempts at translation are very unsatisfactory. i find that even with such a simple matter as the "eight limbs of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illus

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

en days mymy t(b# 876 prince of peace mwl# r# fowl *pw( profound; hidden; the north *nwpc 877 was angry, enraged; anger *p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333 *mznrk 878 abomination tb(wt 880 silver *psk the friends *my(r 881 skull, head, scalp, cranium )tpqrq 882 the widths of the river rhnh twbwxr hebrews (as 282 *myrb( 883 the eastern light ccwntm rw) 884 domination twb(wt 888 to cover; protect *ppx lord of wonders *hw)lpnh nwd) 890 a duplex cave hlpkmh tr(m 892 defective thought, failure of resolution nwy(rh tsyp) a void place *ywnp mwqm 898 quicksilver *yx psk 900 shout, rejoicing *nr there, then; sign; name *m# oppression *kt 901 fir, cedar (cf. 208 *nr) the sum of the 3 mother letters: aleph, mem and shin# m) gu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

l and effective way; and besides this they tend to increase in us those very qualities of the mind which are the best. one sits down facing east, preferably; and after reflection on the virtues of the tri ratna, as set forth in the formulas "iti pi so bhagava" etc, one concentrates one's thought upon ideas of love; one imagines a ray of love going out from one's heart, and embracing all beings in the eastern quarter of the world, and one repeats this formula "and he lets his mind pervade the eastern quarter of the world with thoughts of love- with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure- till there is not one being in all the eastern quarter of the world whom he has passed over, whom he has not suffused with thoughts of love, with heart of love grown great, and mighty

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

it does not shake the brain up so forcibly. perhaps 'tis none the worse for that. i think the unconscious training of the brain to an even rhythm better than startling it into the same by a series of shocks. i should like, to to remark that the suggestions in the "herb dangerous"[we hope to publish this essay in no. 2 of "the equinox" ed. for a ritual seem the wrong way round. it seems to me that the eastern methods are very arid, and chiefly valuable as a training of the will, while the ceremonies of the magic of light tune up the soul to that harmony when it is but one step to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will "

a. rumpsteak aux pommes souffl es, poire, 1/2 evian, and the three cs. was meditating on asceticism. john tweed once told me that swami vivekananda, towards the end of his life, wrote a most pathetic letter deploring that his sanctity forbad his "going on the bust. what a farce is such sanctity! how much wiser for the man to behave as a man, the god as a god! this is my real bed-rock objection to the eastern systems. they decry all manly virtue as dangerous and wicked; and they look upon nature as evil. true enough, everything is evil relatively to adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee's swarm is evil inside one's clothes."dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ny appropriate egyptian design emblematic of the soul. the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the balance is the porch way of the immeasurable region. the twin lights which flare on the summits are the "declarers of eternal truth" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of the earth, in their appropriate positions on the sides. the base only is wholly black; whilst the summit will be of a brilliant wh

ype of symbol which is so bad, especially where it is not necessary, but chosen so as to "show off" superficial knowledge "hiereus "the sphinx of egypt spake and said 'i am the synthesis of the elemental forces: i am also the symbol of man: i am life: and i am death: i am the child of the night of time "hierophant "the priest with the mask of osiris spake and said 'thou canst not pass the gate of the eastern heaven: except thou canst tell me my name "kerux" for zelator "thou art nu: the goddess of the firmament of air. thou art harmakhis, lord of the eastern sun "hierophant "in what sign and symbol dost thou come "kerux" for zelator "in the letter aleph, with the banner of light, and the symbol of equated forces "hierophant (falling back and making with fan the sign of aquarius, aquarius

rney, the other little; yet both would know when they got to dover, both would know when they were on the channel, and both would in some way, different in detail through it might be, recognise paris as paris when they arrived at their destination. 324 this particular method of rising on the planes is an exceptionally interesting one to study, not only because it is most intimately connected with the eastern methods of yoga,42 but because we have many practical results to hand, many actual facts from which we can generalise and construct a theory. two of such examples we will give here, the first a poem by mr. aleister crowley called "the ladder" in which the projection is vertical, that is to say, directed along the central column of the tree of life; and in the second, which is called "t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ghter of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite" and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication 33 (spoken of often in the "nights) shows that he regards it as no more than a vice, and seems not to suspect that, vice or no, it had strange fruits; if not of the tree of life, at least of that other tree, double and sinister and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ucation and prejudices, and not because the roads were dissimilar. thus by this law could he with certainty predict that if a certain exercise were undertaken certain stages would be passed through, and what these stages meant relative to the final result, irrespective of the creed, caste, or sect of the practicer. further, he had proved beyond doubt or quibble, that the terrific strain caused by the eastern breathing exercises was no whit greater or less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now cre

nd millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "institutes of manu" xii, 55-67. 289 we find christ insisting on this absolute chastity of body and mind, in a similar manner, and for similar reasons; for the eastern jew if he is not actually doing something dirty, is sure to be thinking about it. hindrance to another, who was by nature chaste.290 191 he realized that there were in this world she-mules as well as she-asses, and that though the former would never foal in spite of all the stallions of moultan, the latter seldom failed to do so after having been for a few minutes in the presence of a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

to set down all that i accomplish in this work: and may the peace of god, which passeth all understanding, keep my heart and mind through christ jesus our lord. let my mind be open unto the higher: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dramatic circumstances at frater p. a.'s house in 1909. the agnostic position direct experience is the key to yoga; direct experience of that soul (

"the evolution of matter" p. 94. the vedanta before we enter upon the theory and practice of yoga, it is essential that the reader should possess some slight knowledge of the ved nta philosophy; and though the following in no way pretends to be an exhaustive account of the same, yet it is hoped that it will prove a sufficient guide to lead the seeker from the western realms of magic and action to the eastern lands of yoga and renunciation. to begin with, the root-thought of all philosophy and religion, both eastern and western, is that the universe is only an appearance, and not a reality, or, as deussen has it: the entire external universe, with its infinite ramifications in space and time, as also the involved and intricate sum of our inner perceptions, is all merely the form under which

y with one with whom he had, before his departure from england, carried out so many extraordinary magical operations. and this one was no other than frater i.a. on account of ill health frater i.a. had journeyed to ceylon to see if a warmer climate would not restore to him what a colder one had taken away; and now, that once again his old friend p. had joined him, these two determined to work out the eastern systems under an eastern sky and by eastern methods alone. on the 1st of august we find p. writing "i exist not: there is no god: no place: no time: wherefore i exactly particularize and specify these things" and 123 five days later he began what he called "the writings of truth" before we begin these, it will be necessary to enter upon the doctrines of buddhism at some little length

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

and there is a great deal of so-called meditation which has been truly described by a person not so long ago, as "i shut my eyes, and open my mouth, and wait for something to happen" the true meditation is something that requires the most intense application of the mind, the utmost control of thought, and an attitude which is neither negative nor positive, but an equal balance between the two. in the eastern scriptures the man who is attempting meditation and achieving its results, is described as follows and from a consideration of these words may come much help and illumination to us "the maha yogi, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are attained, marvels and miracles are worked, the

tremendous power be permitted to pass into his hands. nevertheless, we can, i believe, look to science to make tremendous strides in the comprehension of atomic energy. then paralleling the evolution of the human being again, we can look for man to dominate the air. there is a great vibratory sphere, or plane, in the solar system, called in some occult books the intuitional plane; it is called in the eastern literature the buddhic plane, and its symbol is the air. just as man is beginning to find his way through the development of the intuition on to that plane now, so science is beginning to discover how to dominate the air, and as the intuition in man develops and grows, so will his control of the air be developed and grow. another thing we can look for (and it is already being recognise

rs ago, and so perhaps, after all, there may be an equal amount of truth in their teaching about the constellations. perhaps in the stars that we can see in the distant heavens, and in the life that is evolving within them, we have the objective of our solar logos, and the influences that are flowing towards him, attracting him towards them, and making him, in due course of time, radio-active. in the eastern books they say that in the sun sirius lies the source of wisdom, and that the influence or the energy of love emanates from there. then they say that there is a constellation that is even more closely connected with our solar logos, the reason being that he is not, as yet, sufficiently evolved so that he can respond completely to sirius, but he can respond to the influence of the seven

rius, but he can respond to the influence of the seven sisters of the pleiades. this group is a most interesting one. if you will go to the dictionary and look up the word "electricity" you will find it suggested that it may be traced back to the star electra, one of the seven sisters, and- 55- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust supposed by some to be the little lost pleiad. the eastern teachers say that in the mystery of electricity is hidden all knowledge, and that when we have fathomed that we shall know all there is to be known. what the relationship of the pleiades to our solar system may be, it is not possible for us to say, but even our christian bible recognises it, and job speaks of "the sweet influences of the pleiades" whilst some of the oriental scriptures

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

s amongst his disciples initiates of high degree and quite a number of masters. in his hands are the reins of government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committed the arduous task of eventually guiding india out of her present chaos and unrest, and of welding her diverse peoples into an ultimate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will himself eventually hold office as the manu of the sixth root-race. he dwells, as does his brother, the master k. h, at shigatse in the himalayas, and is a w

onstration that on the higher planes we are all one. one life pulsates and circulates through all, via the fiery strands. this is part of the revelation which comes to a man who stands in the "presence" with his eyes occultly opened. as a many tinted lotus of nine petals. these petals are arranged in three circles around a central set of three closely folded petals, which shield what is called in the eastern books "the jewel in the lotus" this lotus is a thing of rare beauty, pulsating with life and radiant with all the colours of the rainbow, and at the first three initiations the three circles are revealed in order, until at the fourth initiation the initiate stands before a still greater revelation, and learns the secret of that which lies within the central bud. in this connection the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ich expression is sought, and whereby it confines itself within the prison of the sheath in order to gain experience. the supposition is correct that this theory takes for granted a mighty intelligence who works thus through an ordered plan, and who consciously takes shape and incarnates in order to carry out specific purposes of his own. but this hypothesis is but the rock bottom fact underlying the eastern teaching, and is one that is largely accepted, though diversely expressed and viewed by- 137- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust thinkers of all schools of thought throughout the globe. even this conception is but a partial presentation of the real idea, but owing to the limitations of man at this stage of evolution, it is sufficient as a working basis on which he may

method and suggested process will receive a general idea of the evolutionary process of transmutation which will be of more value to him than the formulas whereby the devas transmute the various minerals. transmutation concerns the life of the atom, and is hidden in a knowledge of the laws governing radioactivity. it is interesting to note how in the scientific expression 'radioactivity' we have the eastern conception of vishnu-brahma, or the rays of light vibrating through matter. hence the usually accepted interpretation of the term 'atom' must be extended from that of the atom of chemistry to include: a. all atoms or spheres upon the physical plane. b. all atoms or spheres upon the astral and mental planes. c. the human being in physical incarnation. d. the causal body of man on its ow

, causes reciprocal vibration between it and the physical head centre, and gradually co-ordinates the forces in the head. through the practice of the power of visualisation, the third eye is developed. the forms visualised, and the ideas and abstractions which are, in the process, mentally clothed and vehicled, are pictured a few inches from the third eye. it is the knowledge of this which causes the eastern yogi to speak of "concentration upon the tip of the nose" behind this misleading phrase a great truth is veiled. in proceeding with the "rules for magic" we will take up those concerned with the second set, which deal with the form-building impulses, and those attractive tendencies which are the basis of physical plane manifestation. we have considered certain rules which deal with the

erpents" these are the dragons of wisdom. see s. d, i, 55, 69, 70. 239 72: see the early part of the secret doctrine, volume ii. 240 74: a guru is a spiritual teacher. 241 75: aspirant "the practices which make for union with the soul are: fervent aspiration, spiritual reading, and complete obedience to the master. the word which i have rendered "fervent aspiration" means primarily "fire; and, in the eastern teaching, it means the fire which gives life and light, and at the same time the fire which purifies. we have, therefore, as our first practice, as the first of the means of spiritual growth, that fiery quality of the will which enkindles and illumines, and, at the same time, the steady practice of purification, the burning away of all known impurities "their aim is, to bring soul-visi

developing the second aspect of buddhi or wisdom. wisdom must have manas, or intelligent mind for its basis. he is the sumtotal of intelligence, evolving in order to develop love. 251 85: mantric sounds. a mantram is a combination of sounds, of words and of phrases that, through virtue of certain rhythmic effects, achieve results that would not be possible apart from them. the most sacred of all the eastern mantrams given out as yet to the public is the one embodied in the words "om mani padme hum" every syllable of this phrase has a secret potency, and its totality has seven meanings and can bring about seven different results. there are various mantric forms, based upon this formula and upon the sacred word, which, sounded rhythmically and in different keys, accomplish certain desired e

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

e modifications of the internal organ, the mind, is to be brought about through tireless endeavour and through non-attachment. a few brief explanations are all that is necessary with a sutra as easy to apprehend as this one; intellectually its meaning is clear; in practice, however, it is difficult to carry out. 1. the internal organ is of course the mind. occidental thinkers should remember that the eastern occultist does not consider the organs to be the physical organs. the reason for this is that the physical body in its dense or concrete form is not regarded as a principle, but simply as the tangible outcome of the activity of the real principles. the organs, occultly speaking, are such centres of activity as the mind, the various permanent atoms, and the centres of force in the vario

, such as love and favor, dislike or hatred are not claimed by him and absorbed when they do not belong to him; intellectual benefits, the claiming of a reputation not warranted, the assumption of some one else's duty, favour or popularity are all equally repudiated by him and he adheres with strictness to that which is his own "let every man attend to his own dharma" and fulfill his own role, is the eastern injunction "mind your own business" is the western attempt to teach the same truth and convey the injunction that we each of us must not steal from another the opportunity to do right, to measure up to responsibility and to do his duty. this is the true abstention from theft. it will lead a man perfectly to meet his own obligations, to shoulder his own responsibility and to fulfill his

l forms. this paraphrase of sutra 40 does not adhere to the technical translation of the sanskrit words on account of the misunderstanding of the words used. literally the translation runs "internal and external purification produces hatred for one's own body and non-intercourse with all bodies" the tendency of students in the west to interpret literally necessitates a somewhat freer translation. the eastern student, more versed in the symbolic presentation of truth is not so liable to make mistakes along this line. in considering this sutra it should be remembered that purity is a quality of spirit. purification is necessarily of various kinds and relates to the four vehicles (the physical body, the etheric body, the emotional body and the mental body) through which man contacts the three

nd that the first triplicity of planes are those of divine manifestation and the lower triplicity constitute the reflection of that divine process and are the three planes of our normal experience. these two triplicities of god and man are connected by the middle plane of at-one-ment or union whereon god and man are made one. this is the christ plane in christian phraseology, the buddhic plane in the eastern terminology. the divine planes. plane i. logoic or divine. the sea of fire. god the father. will. plane ii. monadic .t he akasha .g od the son. love- wisdom. plane lii. spiritual or atmic. the aether. god the holy- ghost. active intelligence. the plane of union or atonement plane iv. christ or buddhic .a ir .u nion. harmony. at-one-ment- 185- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

vergent systems have each produced a civilization, expressing its peculiar genius and manifestations, but also its marked defects. the premises upon which the systems are based are widely divergent, and it would be worth our while to consider them, for in understanding them and in the eventual union of the two it is possible that the way out may be found for the new race in the new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed that within every human form dwells an entity, a being, called the self or soul. second: this self utilizes the form of the human being as its instrument or means of expression, and through the sum total of the mental and emotional states will eventually manifest itself, utilizing the physical body as its functioning mechanism on the physical plane. finally, the c

d illumination with them into the life of every day. for the bringing about of these conditions and the production of that great group of practical mystics who will eventually save the world, two things are needed: trained minds with wide general knowledge as a foundation (and this our western system can give, plus a spiritual awareness of the indwelling divinity, the soul, to be achieved through the eastern system of scientific meditation. our greatest need in the west lies in our failure to recognize the soul and the faculty of the intuition which in its turn leads to illumination. the late professor luzzatti, prime minister of italy, in the preface to his most valuable and scholarly book "god and- 20- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust freedom" says "it is everywhere

this instrument. when this is complete, we have a divine incarnation. secondly: the sum total of these lower aspects, when developed and co-ordinated we call the personality. this unity is composed of the mental and emotional states of being, the vital energy and the physical response apparatus, and these "mask" or hide the soul. these aspects develop sequentially and progressively, according to the eastern philosophy, and only on reaching a relatively high state of unfoldment does it become possible for man to coordinate them and later to unify them, in consciousness, with the indwelliug soul. later comes control by the soul, and a steadily increasing expression of the nature of the soul. this is sometimes symbolically expressed as a light in a lamp. at first the lamp gives forth no radi

sly incarnates. through the work of education in all its many branches, the co-ordination of the personality has been tremendously hastened. the mentality of the race is steadily mounting the ladder of achievement. humanity, through its vast groups of educated and mentally focussed people is ready for self-determination and soul-direction. now the intensive culture of the individual, as taught in the eastern system, can be undertaken. the education and reorientation of the advanced human being must find its place in our mass education. this is the plea of this book and the object of its writing. how can a man find his soul, or ascertain the fact of its existence? how can he re-adjust himself to the conditions of soul life, and begin to function consciously and simultaneously as a soul and

act of its existence? how can he re-adjust himself to the conditions of soul life, and begin to function consciously and simultaneously as a soul and as a man? what must he do to bring about that union between the soul and its instrument which is essential if the driving urge of his nature is ever to be satisfied? how can he know, and not just believe and hope and aspire? the experienced voice of the eastern wisdom comes to us with one word: meditation. the question naturally arises "is that all" and the answer is "yes" if meditation is rightly followed, and if perseverance is the keynote of the life, then increasingly soul contact is established. the results of that contact work out in self-discipline, in purification, and in the life of aspiration and of service. meditation in the easter

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

also between the centers, and their synchronization is interesting and in it is epitomized the evolution of the race as well as the racial unit, man. head center. base of the spine heart center. solar plexus throat center. sacral center in the above lies a hint for the more advanced student (and he is the one who hesitates so to regard himself. it is also symbolized for us in the relation between the eastern and the western hemispheres and between those great bodies of truth which we call religion and science. the life of meditation proceeds and the rapport between the soul and its triple instrument becomes steadily closer, and the resulting vibration more powerful. how many lives this will take depends upon various factors, which are too numerous to be mentioned here but which the student

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

he seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust but in the head of man himself is also to be found a marvellous symbolic happening. in that living organism is enacted that drama whereby the purely human being merges himself in divinity. the great final drama of the mystical union between god and man, and between the soul and the personality is there enacted. according to the eastern philosophy, there are in the head of man two great energy centres. one of them, the centre between the eyebrows, blends and fuses the five types of energy which are transmitted to it and blended with it, the energy of the three centres below the diaphragm and of the throat and heart centres. the other, the head centre, is awakened through meditation, service and aspiration, and it is t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

imination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscious individualistic existence to a future group-conscious unified world. it is outstandingly a religion of cl

ur. and more than that, we ourselves, though we possess the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity lo

ion have been the contribution of western christianity to the religious beliefs in the world. but we have been so preoccupied with the subject of sin that we have forgotten our divinity; and we have been so intensely individual in our consciousness that we have depicted a saviour who gave his life for us as individuals, believing that had he never died we could never enter heaven. on these truths the eastern christian has placed little emphasis, stressing the living christ and the divine nature of man. assuredly, only when the best of the two lines of presented truths are brought together and then reinterpreted shall we arrive at the basic concept upon which we can take our stand without questioning, and also with the certainty that it is inclusive enough to be really divine. sin exists, a

ifice involved in the process of adjusting our sinful natures. there is a death unto life, and a need to "die daily,"21 as st. paul says, in order that we may live. christ died to all that had its existence in form, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps. but we in the west have forgotten the transfiguration and lost touch with divinity, and we should now stand ready to accept from the eastern christian what he has so long believed. this gnosis has always been in the world. long before christ came the divinity of man was affirmed and divine incarnations were recognised. the gnostics themselves claimed to be the custodians of a revelation which was not uniquely theirs, but which had always been present in the world. g.r.s. mead, an authority on these matters, remarks that "th

finitely an acceptance of the will of god, with the resolution to regard the happening as therefore the best of happenings, even if it does not seem so from the angle of environment and circumstance. a steadfast belief in god and his predestined purpose for the individual carries them triumphantly through the gate of death, but if one told them that this was simply another form of the fatalism of the eastern thinker, and a fixed belief in an unalterable destiny, they would regard it as untrue. they hide behind the name of god. death can, however, be more than these things, and can be met in a different way. it can be made to hold a definite place in life and thought, and we can prepare for it as something which cannot be evaded, but which is simply the bringer of changes. thus we make the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

mulate the sons of god. according to the ray type or quality, so will be the reaction of the life to the great stages of individualisation, initiation, and identification. this is a major occult platitude, but it is one that is much in need of consideration and reflection. let us bear in mind always that we are considering qualities which govern appearances and express the life. what is called in the eastern literature "the blessed one" refers to one who is perfectly expressing some ray quality through some chosen phenomenal appearance, which is assumed at will for purpose of service, but which in no way constitutes a limitation and in no way holds the blessed one a prisoner, because his consciousness is in no way identified with the phenomenal appearance, nor with the quality it expresses

he idea behind these expressions of purpose. we shall not, therefore, take any time dealing with the law of expansive response, or with the law of the lower four, beyond giving two ancient stanzas which will convey much to the initiate but may only be sounding words and meaningless symbolic phrases to the average reader and student "the sun, in all its glory, has arisen and cast its beams athwart the eastern sky. the union of the pairs of opposites produce, in the cycles of the time and space, both clouds and mists. these veil a mighty conflagration. the flood pours forth. the ark floats free..the flames devour. the three stand free; and then again the mists envelop. above the clouds of earth, a sign shines forth..only the eye of vision sees this sign. only the heart at peace can hear the

kinds of bad results may be incurred. these include: mental problems. it is with this theme that we shall now deal primarily. mental stimulation is comparatively rare, if the total population of the planet is considered; nevertheless among the peoples of our western- 276- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust civilisation and among the cream of the eastern civilisation it is frequently to be found. these particular problems can, for the sake of clarity, be divided into three groups or categories: 1. those problems which arise out of intense mental activity, which produce undue mental focus and emphasis, one-pointed intellectual approach and crystallisation. 2. those problems which arise out of meditation processes, which have successfull

seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust all evolutionary development. there are two major transferring centres in the etheric body the solar plexus and the throat and one master centre through which the energy of the soul must pour when the right time comes, pouring consciously and with the full awareness of the disciple. that centre is the head centre, called in the eastern philosophy "the thousand-petalled lotus. the problem of the average man is, therefore, connected with the solar plexus. the problem of the disciple, the advanced aspirant and the initiate of the lower degrees is connected with the creative centre, the throat. i would here remind students that the following three points, related to the transference of energy, must be borne in mind: 1. t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ting the new technique of group work has to be carried out, likewise, in the midst of the stress and strain of western civilisation. this imposes on all chosen to participate in this work an undue effort, but if continuance is found possible and success ensues, it tempers the material to a finer degree of power. as has been said, the jungles of the occident are of a different kind to those within the eastern zone. they call for peace in turmoil; for power in fatigue; for persistence in spite of bad health; for understanding in spite of the clamour of western life. progress is, therefore, made in spite of, and not because of, existing conditions. for disciples, such as those i am now going to attempt to teach, there is no retiring from the world. there is no condition of physical peace and

modern life in the great cities. such is your problem and such is my problem as i seek to aid you. for me, there is also the problem of excessive expenditure of force as i attempt to reach each of you and to study each of you at certain intervals. there is the work, at long range, of reading your minds, of seeing your light, and of vitalising your auras. this has not hitherto been the problem of the eastern teachers, except in very rare cases. those who are now working in the modern world under the masters of the wisdom have undergone a preliminary tuning-up process and a training in receptivity during an earlier incarnation or incarnations. forget not, therefore, that i also have a problem which i am willing to undertake for the sake of a needy world and as my contribution to hastening t

cks, like some of the rocks along the stream's edge and in the woods. the lotus pool is kept replenished by water piped from the spring in the woods. seated on these rocks one looks over and down about a foot or two, and sees these beautiful lotuses of different- 408- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust colours. but the two ends of the garden are the real beauty spots the eastern end, on both banks of the stream, being a mass of roses, beds branching out from the stream in the form of wings, going as far up as the narrow, hidden path along the eastern wall, so that one, standing on the curved stone bridge (at either end of which are feathery clumps of waving pampas grasses, looks down on seraphs' wings of glorious roses, shaded from faintest rose to golden yell

e, spruce, pine and japanese yews; more plentiful in the southwest corner, as they form the beginning of the woods. in the northwest corner there are three tall yews, only and the same in the corner to the northeast. the southeast corner is filled by the pagoda, with the woods behind it and the spruce trees to right and left, in front. across the stream from the pagoda, in the middle of the lawn (the eastern line of the peonies and the red rose bush not being very far away, is a circular stone seat, called the disciples' seat. it has a small willow tree and two short copper beeches behind it, and has an english box bush at either end. in front of it is a natural rock, of chair shape and height, where the master sits to talk to the disciples. when one stands on the path and looks towards th

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

f creative spiritual thinking at this time; this is regarded by orthodox churchmen as indicative of dangerous tendencies and as a turning away from god and, consequently, of a loss of the sense of divinity. it indicates exactly the reverse. perhaps as serious, because of its effect upon untold thousands of the more ignorant public, are the materialistic and political ambitions of the churches. in the eastern faiths this is not so prominently the case; in the western world this tendency is fast bringing on the degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely sub

these three lines that the work of the churches should, in the future, be directed; the carrying forward of this task would truly restore the churches and obliterate all the failures of the past. in these three attitudes there are certain basic truths which the churches can present to men everywhere truths which are uniform in all the world religions: 1. the fact of god, immanent and transcendent the eastern faiths have ever emphasized god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands or feet, the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent first of all conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the proce

nd would normally and easily keep together, in unison and with a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelligently to work out god's plan in love and goodwill to all men. i. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the head of the

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ich means little in our modern civilisation. the fact of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held down the centuries in the well-known valley in the himalayas (if the faithful would only believe it) in order: 1. to substantiate the fact of christ's physical existence among us ever since his so-called departure. 2. to prove (on the physical plane) the factual solidarity of the eastern and western approaches to god. both the christ and the buddha are present- 23- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. to form a rallying-point and a meeting-place for those who annually in synthesis and symbolically link up and represent the father's house, the kingdom of god and humanity. 4. to demonstrate the nature of the work of christ as the great and chosen

d not life stalking the world today? why do so many new cults arise and sidetrack the people away from orthodox organisations of a religious nature? why does mental science, the unity movement and the new thought presentation attract people away from the better established organisations? note the use of the word "organisations; it holds the key to the problem. why is there a growing emphasis upon the eastern theologies, upon the various yogas, upon buddhistic teachings and oriental faiths? why do such teachings as astrology, numerology and various magical rituals find so many adherents whilst the churches remain empty or are only attended by old people, the conservatives and reactionaries or by those who go there by force of habit, or desperate unhappiness? what is wrong, finally, with our

or emotional bent, racial tradition and heritage, for it cannot be defined or conditioned by names. human beings perforce always use names in order to express that which they sense, feel and know, both of the phenomenal and also of the intangible. consciously or unconsciously, all men recognise god transcendent and god immanent. they sense god to be the creator and the inspiration of all that is. the eastern faiths have ever emphasised god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands and feet" the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent, first of all, conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the pr

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rm the basis of prolonged brooding and intelligent reflection, carried on whilst the daily avocations and duties are being performed and not carried out at certain set times. the trained intuitive or disciple lives ever the dual life of mundane activity and of intense and simultaneous spiritual reflection. this will be the outstanding characteristic of the western disciple in contradistinction to the eastern disciple who escapes from life into the silent places and away from the pressures of daily living and constant contact with others. the task of the western disciple is much harder, but that which he will prove to himself and to the world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual

from life into the silent places and away from the pressures of daily living and constant contact with others. the task of the western disciple is much harder, but that which he will prove to himself and to the world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the western races must move forward into spiritual supremacy, without obliterating the eastern contribution, and the functioning of the law of rebirth holds the clue to this and demonstrates this necessity. the tide of life moves from- 107- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust east to west as moves the sun, and those who in past centuries struck the note of eastern mysticism must strike and are now striking the note of western occultism. therefore, the following s

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

- 82- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust within the physical body, the network of the etheric body is to be found permeating every single part. it is peculiarly associated at this time with the nervous system, which is fed, nourished, controlled and galvanised by its etheric counterpart. this counterpart is present in millions of tiny streams or lines of energy, to which the eastern occultist has given the name "nadis" these nadis are the carriers of energy. they are in fact the energy itself and carry the quality of energy from some area of consciousness in which the "dweller in the body" may happen to be focussed. this may be the astral plane or the planes of the spiritual triad, for none of the energies can control the physical body from any plane, no matter ho

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

oves but slowly; the life then within the form fails to experience the needed, forceful awakening; inevitably then there lies ahead a repetition of the process until the time comes when activity and response is evoked. this then leads to resistance to the apparent karmic necessity and this brings about liberation. only through resistance to evil (and in this world period and in this kali-yuga, as the eastern teachers call it, it is an essential basic attitude) can karma be brought to an end. the law of matter still governs in the three worlds of human experience and "fire by friction" must burn up that which veils the steadily increasing brilliance of solar fire. it is the recognition of "solar fire" as it shows itself in a transcendental idealism and radiance by the unintelligent idealist

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

xtures in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the world war, the unutterable horror by which we have been and are still surrounded and in spite of a real knowledge of the things with which all social workers c

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

tself should find their place in the overall picture. a particular incarnation is not an isolated event in the life of the soul, but is a part and an aspect of a sequence of experiences which are intended to lead to one, clear, definite goal the goal of free choice and a deliberate return out of matter to spirit and eventual liberation. there has been much talk among esotericists (particularly in the eastern presentation of the path to reality) anent liberation. the goal held before the neophyte is liberation, freedom, emancipation; this, by and large, is the keynote of life itself. the concept is a transitting out of the realm of the purely selfish and of personal liberation into something much wider and more important. this concept of liberation lies behind the modern use of the word "li

truly rational reply to all of them. its acceptance has been delayed because, ever since the time of h. p. blavatsky, who formulated this ancient truth for the modern world in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, it has been so- 238- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust unintelligently presented; it has been handicapped owing to the fact that the eastern races have always held it, and from the western angle they are heathen and the heathen "in their blindness bow down to wood and stone" to quote one of your fundamentalist hymns. how curious it is to realise that, to the man from eastern countries, the religious people in the west do likewise, and can be seen on their knees before the christian altars bearing statues of the christ, of t

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

crisis this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in th

thesis of human personality and for the overcoming of the double consciousness that has resulted from the cultural fission which made the "self-negation" of the peaceful civilization of the orient the overpowering concept of its culture, and the aggressive "individualism" of the occident the ideal of western man. accordingly, we need not only the political synthesis of a world federation in which the eastern and western hemispheres function like the right and left lobes of man's brain, with the seat of the world brain serving as the point of decussation of the planetary nerves, but we need also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objec

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

uring the following process which is carried forward silently by the creative activity of the imagination- 19- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. imagine or visualise yourself as standing before a golden or ivory door. b. see that door slowly open, revealing a long low room with three windows one looking east, one looking west and one looking north. seated before the eastern window on a low carved chair (but looking towards you, and therefore sitting with his back to the window) you may visualise your tibetan brother, in deep meditation, seeking to contact you and all for whom he is, as a teacher, responsible. c. then picture yourself as advancing slowly up the long room (which is his study and work room) and then standing before him. see also your group b

these three points. i must touch upon them in such a way that only you will comprehend the implications. there is no need for your group brothers, or any one else who may come across and read your papers, to grasp my meaning. two factors of interest emerge here. in veiling (from the point of definite personal application) the truths i seek to have you grasp, i present to you a compromise between the eastern method of hinting and the western method of plain speaking! i am, at the same time, endeavouring to convey to you the attitude of all disciples in training for initiation. this attitude is one of extreme personal reticence and of withdrawing from those verbal contacts which reveal too much of individual soul growth. this is one of the first lessons in the silence which initiation entai

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

g, and for which all the wesak festivals since the meeting of the great council in 1925 have been preparatory. i have, in past instructions, referred to the great meetings held at intervals by those to whom is entrusted the spiritual guidance of the planet and particularly of man. certain facts must be assumed, such as the acceptance in the western hemisphere of the existence of the christ and in the eastern, of the buddha. it is, therefore, surely possible (given this acceptance) to assume that they and their disciples must and do confer together upon the steps needed to guide mankind along the path of light, the path to god. to this all the world scriptures bear witness and to this all spiritual knowers testify. i have not time today to enlarge upon this theme. i simply ask for your acce

ain great registered revelations the result of these approaches. always in moments of crisis and tension, the cry of humanity has evoked response from the hierarchy which has come, sometimes rapidly, sometimes more slowly, but always inevitably. in modern history, two such approaches are recognised as existing on a broad human scale, i.e, the one which focussed through the coming of the buddha to the eastern civilisation and that which focussed through the christ, coming to the west. another great approach is now at hand but its date is dependent upon the activity of the new group of world servers and the spiritual tension which they can achieve. a major preparatory period to this approach took place in 1936 and in this preparation many of you participated; it culminated at the time of the

d angle and from the point of view of how it affects them as individuals and their nation as a whole. an increasing number are coming to realise that this war must be fought to a successful finish because there is no peace or- 282- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust hope or right world relationships as long as two nations one in the western hemisphere and the other in the eastern can precipitate disaster upon countless millions. a minority are realising that the war has precipitated the condensed evil of the ages and that humanity is faced with the opportunity of erasing past errors, ancient selfishness and ingrained wickedness, and of inaugurating a new and better world. in this new world there will be freedom of approach to god, opportunity for individual exp

sical conflict through your pacifist inclinations) that, in the west, it was germany which first of all took the sword in hand, marching into poland and bringing misery, devastation and cruelty to a smaller and much weaker nation, thus forcing france and great britain to fulfil their pledged obligations to that little nation and to declare war upon the aggressor. it was japan who brought war into the eastern hemisphere. the forces of light were left with no alternative but to fight in defense of freedom. prior to the war, the hierarchy did what it could to change the trend of human living and thinking, awakening the consciences of the intelligent, stimulating the activity of the humanitarians and impressing the minds of their disciples in order to arouse goodwill, a driving desire for righ

count. but as you may well have surmised it is the full moon of june which is (this year) the season of prime and outstanding importance; it is in many ways easier for western believers and esotericists to tune in and participate in the activities of the hierarchy when closely connected with the christ than it is in those related to the buddha. the main intention in these early stages of keeping the eastern festival of wesak is to familiarise the western world with the fact of the presence of the buddha and with his activities in connection with humanity. such great progress has, however, taken place in the spiritual development of humanity that the buddha need no longer continue with his task unless he so desires and then only for a period of years, known to him and the lord of the world

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

great centres of divine life- 460- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i would ask you to ponder this initiation of renunciation, remembering ever in your daily life that this process of renunciation, entailing the crucifixion of the lower self, is only made possible by the practice of detachment every day. the word "detachment" is only the eastern term for our word "renunciation" that is the practical use of such information which i have here given to you. i would ask you also (curious as it may seem) to get used to crucifixion, if you care to use that word; to permit yourself to get accustomed to suffering with detachment, knowing that the soul suffers not at all, and that there is no pain or agony for the master who has attain

creative ray energies are directed into action by them under the influence of the seven ray lords; the ray lords are embodied livingness qualified by the seven aspects of love, but who are themselves of so high an order that they cannot function as directing creative agents but work through their trained and developed representatives. just as there is a group of contemplative initiates, called in the eastern phraseology "nirmanakayas" who function in deep meditation at a point midway between the hierarchy and shamballa, so this much higher group of ray lords function in the deepest cosmic meditation between our planet, the earth, and our sister planet, venus. you would find it useful to read with care the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire and refresh your minds as to this relat

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

rs pour their energies through virgo, and the tibetan calls attention to the fact that we are now entering the eighth sign from virgo, in other words, the next sign before that in which the child is brought to birth, the sign which will see many take initiation. it is to be remembered that all men and women pass through all signs, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on the ascendant (the eastern point of the chart, indicating the soul purpose of the disciple) these qualities or energies are displayed in many ways, for organizations, arts, sciences, all call for long periods of mental gestation and the struggle of bringing forth new ideas into manifestation. another unique feature of virgo is that it has a triple symbol, which only one other sign, scorpio, has. this is signific

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

but a lunar and[[footnote(s* in the "book al-chazari" by jehuda-ha-levi, translated by dr. d. cassell[[vol. 2, page] 41 the emanations of ain-soph "generation" god (see book i, part 2 "deus lunus) it is a fact well known to every conscientious student of the kabala, that the deeper he dives into it, the more he feels convinced that unless the kabala- or what is left of it- is read by the light of the eastern esoteric philosophy, its study leads only to the discovery that, on the lines traced by exoteric judaism and christianity, the monotheism of both is nothing more exalted than ancient astrolatry, now vindicated by modern astronomy. the kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence can never be understood. it cannot be comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to r

mation concerning the age of our earth. the chronology will be given in its place. in the commentary appended to the stanza, two personages are mentioned: narada and asura maya, especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which

d fit in with, western theories. no figures have ever been more meddled with and tortured than the famous 4, 3, 2, followed by cyphers of the yugas and maha-yugas. as the whole cycle of prehistoric events, such as the evolution and transformation of races and the extreme antiquity of man, hangs upon the said chronology, it becomes extremely important to check it by other existing calculations. if the eastern chronology is rejected, we shall at least have the consolation of proving that no other- whether the figures of science or of the churches- is one whit more reliable. as professor max muller expresses it, it is often as useful to prove what a thing is not as to show what it may be. and once we succeed in pointing out the fallacies of both christian and scientific computations- by allow

dependent entities (cf, the first root-race) ii. budding- a small portion of the parent structure swells out at the surface and finally parts company, growing to the size of the original organism; e.g, many vegetables, the sea-anemone, etc (cf, the second root-race[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] regarded as the spiritual ancestors of our present generations, and especially of the eastern aryan races. weber's idea that the indo-germanic race preceded the aryan vedic race is, to the occultist, grotesque to the last degree* every process of healing and cicatrization in the higher animal groups- even in the case of reproduction of mutilated limbs with the amphibians- is effected by fission and gemmation of the elementary morphological elements[[vol. 2, page] 167 monads and

o cities, though buried for long ages under the vesuvian lava, have had their resurrection day, and live again on the surface of the earth. how many more cities and localities called "fabulous" are on the list of future discoveries, how many more personages regarded as mythical* will one day become historical, those alone can tell who read the decrees of fate in the astral light. as the tenets of the eastern doctrine, however, have always been kept secret, and as the reader can hardly hope to be shown the original texts unless he becomes an accepted disciple, let the greek and latin scholar turn to the original texts of hermetic literature. let him, for one thing, read carefully the opening pages of the pymander of hermes trismegistus; and then he will see our doctrines corroborated in it

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ntern, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative mythology any better proof to show, that those learned writers, who have insisted for the last century or so that there must have been "fragments of a primeval revelation, granted to the ancestors of the whole race of mankind. preserved in the temples of greece and italy" were entirely wrong. for this is what all the eastern initiates and pundits have been proclaiming to the world from time to time. while a prominent cinghalese priest assured the writer that it was well known that the most important buddhist tracts belonging to the sacred canon were stored away in countries and places inaccessible to the european pundits, the late swami dayanand sarasvati, the greatest sanskritist of his day in india, assu

n some form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations. the gigantic, unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole table-land of tibet, from the upper course of the river khuan-khe down to the kara-korum hills, witnessed a civilization during millenniums of years, and would have strange secrets to tell mankind. the eastern and central portions of those regions- the nan-schayn and the altyne-taga- were once upon a time covered with cities that could well vie with babylon. a whole geological period has swept over the land, since those cities breathed their last, as the mounds of shifting sand, and the sterile and now dead soil of the immense central plains of the basin of tarim testify. the borderlands alo

pralaya (the latter leaving the worlds in statu quo, the first that re-awakes to active life is the plastic a'kasa, father-mother, the spirit and soul of ether, or the plane on the surface of the circle. space is called the "mother" before its cosmic activity, and father-mother at the first stage of re-awakening (see comments, stanza ii) in the kabala it is also father- mother-son. but whereas in the eastern doctrine, these are the seventh principle of the manifested universe, or its "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, and with their occultists, the male-female jehovah, jah-havah. in this lies the whole difference b

r its "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, and with their occultists, the male-female jehovah, jah-havah. in this lies the whole difference between the esoteric and the christian trinities. the mystics and the philosophers, the eastern and western pantheists, synthesize their pregenetic triad in the pure divine abstraction. the orthodox, anthropomorphize it. hiranyagarbha, hari, and sankara- the three hypostases of the manifesting "spirit of the supreme spirit (by which title prithivi- the earth- greets vishnu in his first avatar- are the purely metaphysical abstract qualities of formation, preservation, and destruct

remains the same for ages[[vol. 1, page] 19 proem. not perish with created things (or achyuta, a name of vishnu; whereas the orthodox christian separates his personal creative deity into the three personages of the trinity, and admits of no higher deity. the latter, in occultism, is the abstract triangle; with the orthodox, the perfect cube. the creative god or the aggregate gods are regarded by the eastern philosopher as bhrantidarsanatah "false apprehension" something "conceived of, by reason of erroneous appearances, as a material form" and explained as arising from the illusive conception of the egotistic personal and human soul (lower fifth principle. it is beautifully expressed in a new translation of vishnu purana "that brahma in its totality has essentially the aspect of prakriti

BLUE EQUINOX

ghtened.choose thy way. the anticlimax is now complete. knowledge is by no means the last step. knowledge has been finished with even by the master of the temple, and all this question of wedding woe, remaining unselfish till the endless end, is but poetic bombast, based upon misconception. it is as puerile as the crude conceptions of many christian sects. 100.behold, the mellow light that floods the eastern sky. in signs of praise both heaven and earth unite. and from the four-fold manifested powers a chant of love ariseth, both from the flaming fire and flowing water, and from sweetsmelling earth and rushing wind. hark. from the deep unfathomable vortex of that golden light in which the victor bathes, all nature.s wordless voice in thousand tones ariseth to proclaim: joy unto ye, o men o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and sources that create the activities of the physical, mental and spiritual man; properly done (meditation) must make one stronger mentally, physically. we may receive that strength and power that fits each individual, each soul for greater activity in this material world" in short, meditation is a method whereby we can improve our lives materially, physically, mentally and spiritually. as with the eastern master, you too can discipline your mind, control your emotions, overcome illness, solve problems and begin to 79 figure 7.1 the chakras and the glands they coincide with 80/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft create your own reality. you only need to have the desire and be willing to expend the effort. how meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human m

are all these necessary? lesson nine: divination/ 125 7 light shades of green and yellow 8 dark gray, blue, purple, black 9 red,crimson, pink you would like to give her a record album as a 126/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft from the earth,the sun seems to describe a great circle in its travels. this path is called the ecliptic and the angle that it makes at any moment, as it rises above the eastern horizon, is called the ascendant. this name, ascendant, is also given to the sign of the zodiac that is rising at a given time. every four minutes the ascending sign is at a different angle over the horizon. it can therefore be seen that to obtain the correct sign and ecliptic, at the moment of birth, the time and place of birth must be accurately recorded. as the sun moves throughout

BUDGE E

ds of those who are upon earth to reach [the god],and it is they who make souls to approach their forms. their work consisteth in causing to come into being the offerings of the night, and in performing the p. 35 overthrow [of enemies] at their hour. it is they who guard the day, and who bring on the night until this great god cometh forth from out of the thick darkness to repose in this court of the eastern horizon of heaven. they cry out in lamentation to this great god, and they utter wailings for him after he hath passed by them. those who know them shall come forth by day, and he shall be able to journey during the night to the divisions of the great double city" the texts which describe the duties of the gods in the lower register read- p. 36"[those who are in this picture give unto

to these reads- p. 191 "this great god joineth those who will transport him through this city, and his sailors join his boat wherein he is in his hidden form of mehen. this great god addresseth words to the gods who dwell in this city, that is to say, to the gods who are the sailors of the boat of ra and to those who will transport [him] through the horizon so that he may take up his position in the eastern hall of heaven. their work in the tuat is to transport ra through this city every day, and they take their stand by the stream in this city whereon [saileth] the boat, and it is they who give water with their paddles to the spirits who are in this city, and they sing hymns to the lord of the disk, and they make to arise [his] soul in his forms by means of their hidden words every day"

text which refers to these reads: p. 193 click to view nesti-khenti-tuat. click to view (left) nebt-au-khenti-tuat (right) hetepet-neter. p. 194 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture in this city are they who give offerings of food to the gods who are in the tuat; ra decreeth for them loaves of bread and vessels of beer, and the gods journey on in the following of this great god to the eastern horizon of the sky, with hetep-neteru-tuat [also] following him" in the upper register are- 1. twelve gods, each of whom is seated upon the symbol of linen swathings; their names are- 1. neha-ta. 2. teba. 3. maati (or, ariti. 4. menkhet. 5. hebs. 6. nebti. 7. asti-neter. 8. asti-paut. 9. hetemet-khu. p. 195 click to view neha-ta. teba. maati. menkhet. click to view nebs. nebti. asti-ne

ra" 2 "those who are in this picture are they who are on the two sides of thes-hrau, who is the soil of sekri, the governor of the tuat. this figure (i.e, the serpent) even in the form in which it is, travelleth after this great god into its horizon, p. 213 and it entereth in with him in the earth every day" 3 "he who is in this picture in his boat standeth up in the thick darkness in the hall of the eastern horizon, and he taketh up his position in his place every day; he formeth the serpent watcher of the tuat in the holy place of khenti-amenti" p. 214 4 "to those who are in this picture with their arrows, and to those with javelins, and to those with their bows, who are in the presence of this great god, and who make their appearance with him in the eastern horizon of the sky, this grea

s great god saith--speed ye your arrows, make ready your javelins, bend your bows, and destroy ye for me my enemies who are in darkness; be ye at the portal of your horizon, and follow ye in my train when i unite myself to those who make adoration to my flesh in the mantit boat. it is, they who drive back the sebi serpent of neha-hra in the thick darkness, and when this great. god passeth on into the eastern hall of the horizon, they also travel on in the train of this god" over the upper register runs a line of text, which reads: p. 215 [paragraph continues"[this is] the hidden circle of amentet, where kheper uniteth himself to the form of ra, and where the gods, and the spirits, and the dead hasten) in the hidden forms of akert. if a copy of these things be made according to the figures

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

more were lynched or hanged unofficially by mobs eager to find a scapegoat to blame for bad harvests or dying cattle. this unhappy era came to be known as the burning times. matthew hopkins, who died in 1647, brought about the executions of at least 236 accused witches. he styled himself as witchfinder general and, with four hired assistants, instigated a reign of torture and terror especially in the eastern counties of england, amassing a huge fortune for himself in the process. in the colonies of america, the most notorious trials were those at salem, held between 1692 and 1693. during this period of mass hysteria, 141 people from the town and immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused

faults. in formal magick, the four elements are seen as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the ac

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanquish all fears. because of the carelessness of the gods, the unquiet earth still suffers and occasionally rumbles and breaks. forever after, heaven and earth are tilted toward the northwest. that is why the moon and stars move in that direction and why the rivers of china plunge downward across the country to spill into the eastern sea. chinese mythology 48 questions and answers q: why did zurong the fire god decide to fight with gong the water god? a: zurong felt that gong was too destructive, and he disagreed with gong s plan to change the earth s balance of water and land. q: who helped the water god? a: gong was aided by men, then by giant turtles, lobsters, shrimp, crabs, and other sea monsters. q: how did n

children and returned them to their parents. to celebrate their king s return, the cave monkeys feasted on dates, fruit, and grape wine. the visit to the dragon king monkey decided that the demon was right to have laughed at him. he was king of his monkeys, but he did not have any clothes or weapons worthy of a king. so monkey recited a spell and dove into the sea to meet with the dragon king of the eastern sea. when he demanded a suitable weapon, the dragon king showed monkey a heavy iron pillar weighing several tons. no one in the sea could lift it; many feared its strange, glowing light. monkey grabbed the stick, recited a spell, and changed it into a weapon-sized iron rod. making thrusts and parries, monkey jabbed and swung the stick in the air so ferociously that the tortoises drew i

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ot just the source of these sounds, but the sounds themselves. when you are walking, or carrying something, or doing any part of this rite, that is where you mind must be, and you must never hurry any part of this. take your time and really get deeply involved in every detail. now you return to the center, and face the altar. hold your hands out toward it, and slowly approach it, kneeling once at the eastern edge of the circle, which is also a tip of the triangle. as you kneel, cross your hands on your chest. say, silently "you chewed off the goat's tail; the spear-leek grew in the print of your hoof. you gave the serpent's gift to the foremother and forefather of us all you came from above, and rule over a kingdom below, bless me, deliverer whose flesh and blood i have always eaten" now c

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

e broadcast from a transmitter. a radio or television set decodes those waves and, in a far more sophisticated way, the human mind decodes thought-waves. hence telepathy. nichols found that the minds of his psychics were blocked at the same time each day. using tracking equipment, he traced the jamming frequency to a now notorious centre of mind control and time travel research called montauk, on the eastern end of long island, new york. even on earth, blocking frequencies are a fact. 10. and the truth shall set you free i am going to use the term blocking and jamming frequency for simplicity, but it could well have taken the form of closing down the portals and gateways which link this physical dimension we see around us with other space-time dimensions. some of these gateways are reckone

sector, the national bank of commerce, new york life insurance, and the guaranty trust company, the biggest trust company in america, were all morgan companies at that time.6 morgan/rockefeller were quite a twosome, and no us government or politician could rule without their consent. they were in league with other american families of the anglo-american political, banking, and business cartels in the eastern establishment, including the dulles family. john foster dulles and his brother allen will be another common thread in our story from the first world war to the kennedy assassination. john foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work a

ithout an escort, and the people on board were sacrificed to satisfy the elite's horrific ambitions. in the archives of the us treasury department, president wilson concealed proof that the lusitania was carrying military supplies for the british.9 it was not the 'passengers-only' vessel it was claimed to be as part of the propaganda to outrage american public opinion. alfred gwynne vanderbilt of the eastern establishment family was on the lusitania when it sank. a telegram had been delivered to the ship before it left new york warning vanderbilt not to sail, but it never reached him and it cost him his life. someone obviously knew exactly what was planned. the manipulation of america into the war was coordinated through three main organisations: the council on national defense, the navy l

and many others supported by the british governments of lord palmerston, the symbolic head of grand orient freemasonry. the keswicks and jardine matheson have been members of the committee of 300. given the source of its creation, therefore, it was only right that the skull and bones society was launched with a pirate's flag as its symbol. the link between the skull and bones and the families of the eastern establishment named throughout this book was to continue to the present day..names like bush, rockefeller, harriman, whitney, payne, vanderbilt, bundy, and so on. the writer, anthony c. sutton, acquired copies of skull and bones membership lists going back to 1832.15 about 20-30 families, overwhelmingly from the eastern seaboard, dominate the order. most claim ancestry with the british

id..certain members of the committee were reminded of various past political indiscretions, or of relatives who might suffer as a result of a pro-subpoena vote."74 a vicious attack on patman and his investigation was led by the house republican leader, gerald ford (cfr, bil, the 33rd degree freemason, member of the warren commission, and puppet of the rockefeller-morgan-harriman-mellon empires of the eastern establishment. when nixon was forced to resign over watergate, gerald ford became president. nixon was doomed after the release of the infamous 'smoking gun tape, the recording of a conversation between himself and his chief of staff, h.r. haldeman on june 23rd 1972, in which he discussed the hidden hand 283 ways to frustrate the watergate investigations. when bush heard the tape had b

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

. it was a journey of rediscovery in truth, and it was funded and organised by the royal society in london, a body created and controlled from the start by freemasons. the queensland find would help to explain why some australian aboriginal terms are the same as the egyptian, although the lemurian connection would do that also. evidence of phoenician activity has been identified in new england on the eastern seaboard of the united states and unmistakable egyptian-oriental remains were discovered in the grand canyon in arizona in the first decade of the 20th century. ancient chinese artefacts have also been found in mexico and california. we only know of the grand canyon find thanks to lengthy 56 children of the matrix articles in the local paper at the time, the arizona gazette,23 because

, the son of enlil's halfbrother and great rival enki. still today it is the enlil and enki factions of the anunnaki that most divide the illuminati and create the ongoing conflict. there is an enormous and unnatural scar in the landscape of the sinai (sin-ai) peninsula, which covers an area of 112 square miles. blackened stones (blackened only on the surface) can be found over a large section of the eastern sinai and to conventional history and archaeology, which finds the idea of ancient high-tech weapons unthinkable, they remain a "mystery" however, the scenes of these apparent nuclear explosions are to the west of sumer and in the sumerian lamentations we are told that the "evil wind" that poisoned the water and atmosphere, and brought that civilisation to an immediate conclusion, was

dess symbolism can be clearly seen in the founding of the united states. queen semiramis (meaning "branch bearer) was another name for el and she was symbolised as a dove. l.a. waddell says that the indian vedic title for el was sarama "the bitch of the pani" or vans. this was queen semiramis, the amazonian queen of lake van and it was apparently the source of the tribal title of "sarma-tian" for the eastern vandal "turanian" hordes that ravaged the early western world. the roman serpent cult worshipped semiramis as venus columba or "venus the dove. columbe is still the word for dove in french. columba became a symbolic name for el or semiramis, the dragon queen of the serpent cult. so we have christopher "columbus (real name colon, who bore the branch of the serpent cult to the americas

nd robotic beings known as galatur or gala, which were used to abduct humans from the surface. there were "eagle-headed" reptilians, which were often said to have wings. the accounts describe a race called the pazazu, a dog-faced "human" with reptilian scales and tail. all this sounds remarkably like the scenes described at dulce today. chinese legend claims that an underground world entered from the eastern mountain of taishan was guarded by vicious demons called men shen with animal-like faces or masks. this was the chinese "hell" and it is said that the lords of hell interacted with the dragon kings on the surface. the japanese "hell" or underground network was similar, and among the non-human entities were the kappa, semi-aquatic reptilian humanoids and other shape-shifters who lived i

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

llations of the northernsky at the winter solstice. and the towers most perfectly align with the constellationof. draco. the head and eyes of the draco formation, as designed on the ground inireland, are, according to calahan, located either side of lough neagh right in thefigure 4: the draco dragonconstellation to which so many ancientmonuments appear to be aligned. 24centre of northern ireland. the eastern side of lough neagh is close to the capital,belfast.16 so the head of the draco constellation is positioned on the ground in northernireland and that small country has been the scene of so much upheaval, murder andsuffering. by the end of this book, those who are new to these concepts will appreciate thepower of symbolism to attract energy to a place, negative and positive. john rhodes

babies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled tobe the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist globalstate called the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is saidto be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how thedesign of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why.colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england,under another name, has been buying up land there. as you will see later, the britishroyal family are massively involved in this story and so is the murder of diana,princess of wales. one o

edpresidents of the united states, calvin coolidge and franklin delano roosevelt. therussells used to fly the skull and bones flag on their ships carrying the drugs and the220skull and bones society continues this drug running tradition through people like georgebush, one of the major drug barons in north america. the skull and bones society isdominated by about 20-30 families overwhelmingly from the eastern seaboard. mostclaim ancestry with the british aristocracy (true) or have a genetic line going back to theenglish puritan families who arrived in american around 1630-1660 under the policy ofemigration inspired by sir francis bacon and his circle. these families have either securedfinancial power themselves or married into wealth via the sons of moguls like therockefellers and harrimans

on aknight of the order of orange nassau. the title is in honour of william of orange andthe secret society, the orange order. paul mellon is a central figure in the london-based control of the united states by another incredible network of families, includingthe rockefellers, harrimans, bushes, kennedys and morgans, which is based in newyork, virginia (washington) and boston. thus it is known as the eastern establishment.the mellon family association with the windsors goes back a long time. pauls motherwas an heiress to the guiness fortune and his father, andrew mellon, became aconfidant of the windsors when he was us ambassador to london (the court of stjamess) in 1932 and 33. he was followed by another brotherhood crook, josephkennedy, the father of jfk. mellon was three times us secret

here it is first mentioned in 1410 and jackies great-great-grandfather, eustache bouvier, fought in a french regiment under the command406of george washington.11 it was noted earlier that the kennedys also married into thedukes of devonshire family at chatsworth house, one of the leading brotherhoodfamilies in england. the marriage of john kennedy to jackie bouvier was anotherarranged marriage by the eastern establishment, the american bloodlines who run theunited states according to the agenda decided in the british isles and france. bothbloodlines connect with the key centres of london and paris. the fact that theirmarriage and presidency was known as camelot with its king arthur and marsconnotations, is thoroughly appropriate because the king arthur symbolism is used bythe brotherhood a

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

d of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the temple being precisely 13 city blocks north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement fro

with spirit and time. the passage of time within an occultic spiritual context is what is in view here. in this instance, the united states of america is the physical realm which is moving in time toward the desired direction of the new world order. mason headquarters (mt. vernon square) this square also contains one more piece of occultic meaning. in this goathead pentagram, mt. vernon square is the eastern point. in occultic doctrine, east is the direction from which a person receives spiritual knowledge and guidance. this belief originated in the pagan worship of the sun, and it is very much alive in freemasonry today. now, let us look at the symbol contained in the lower right hand portion of your washington, d.c, city street map. this combination of symbols runs south and east from th

, but on six. for example "600" would be 1000 "60" would be 100 and "6" would be 10. the occult is trinitarian, i.e. it's main teachings are grouped in three's. the number sequence "93 and 93, 93; or 600, 60, and 6 is the "current" of the new age of aquarius- the water bearer, which heralds the end of the age of pisces- the fishes (an early symbol of christianity) in the teachings of the order of the eastern templars or o.tur147 preface by jerry w. decker www.keelynet.com po box 111786 carrollton, tx 75011 there are fields of study which are relatively unknown to the general public. though 'pyramid power' is well known, few have pursued it to other geometric forms and the phenomena which can be produced by understanding what is happening. some of the key early researchers into shape power

DEMONIC BIBLE

f these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn. lucifer, the light-bearer, the morning star, personified enlightenment, wisdom, and beauty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conver

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

e is uncertain and that natural laws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward a specific end. usually, in the form of an amulet (q.v) or a talisman (q.v. chela: the eastern term for a student of spiritual and occult matters who learns mainly by imitating the guru, or teacher. chesed: in hebrew "mercy. pronounced "heh-sehd. the fourth (4th) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. chiah: our true will, in hebrew. corresponds to the second sephirah on the tree of life (q.v. chiron: the newest planet of the terran solar system to be discovered (1977 c.e, lyi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

are used, but it produces a unique vitality. it is this peculiar vitality of the adepts which led to mystical qabala page 8 the tradition of the elixir of life. i have known a number of people in my time who might justly be considered adepts, and i have always been struck by that peculiar ageless vitality they all possessed. 20. on the other hand, however, i can only endorse what all the gurus of the eastern tradition have always averred-that any system of psycho-spiritual development can only be safely and adequately carried on under the personal supervision of an experienced teacher. for this reason, although i shall give in these pages the principles of the mystical qabalah, i do not consider it would be in anybody's interest to give the keys to its practice even if by the terms of the

w most of [page 106] them long before i had access to the tables that gave the in practical working the initiated adept builds them detailed symbolism, and it is a very valuable magical exercise up to practise the visualisation of the magical images in their fullest detail. much of this detail can be gleaned frorn the accounts i give of each sephirah, but readers who have specialised knowledge of the eastern or classical pantheons any can elaborate these images to any extent, surrounding thern with all the paraphernalia of the gods assigned to each station on the tree; these can be identified through their astrological associations. 8. section 3. the situation on the tree.this throws an immense amount of light upon any meditation, for it reveals the equilibrium of the spiritual forces work

nd in hod, the sphere of magic. it is truly said in the mysteries that no degree becomes functional until one has taken the next. anyone who tries to function as a magician in yesod soon learns his error, for although he can perceive the images in the treasure house, he has no word of power with which to command them. therefore in initiation upon the western path, at any rare (i cannot answer for the eastern, not knowing it, the grades of the lesser mysteries go straight up the central pillar to tiphareth, and do not follow the line of the lightning flash. in tiphareth the initiate takes the first grade of adepthood, and from there returns, if he so desires, to learn the technique of the magician relative to the personality of the tree, that is to say the macrocosmic unit of incarnation. i

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

o the son of the soil of whom it was expressively remarked "father's in the pig-stye. you'll know him by his hat" when two human beings are in rapport, the less positive of the two tends to lose his own individuality and becomes the pale reflection of the other. it is for this reason that the western occultist, who values individuality highly, does not take personal pupils in the same way as does the eastern guru, but prefers to work through ritual with a group because this method is more impersonal. but even so, the individual members of a group will undergo certain changes whereby they are tuned in to the group-tone, so that 89 of 103 there will be a certain common denominator which they all possess. who cannot recognise the sign-manual of the christian scientist, the theosophist, the qu

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

r has no vignette. chapter xii. another chapter of going into, and coming forth from, the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xiii. the chapter of going into, and of coming forth, from amentet. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xiv. the chapter of driving away shame from the heart of the deceased. this chapter has no vignette. chapter xv. a hymn of praise to ra when he riseth in the eastern horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 1. a hymn of praise to ra when he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vigne

ed from earth, their destination was a region in the tuat which is called in the pyramid and later texts sekhet-aaru,[7] which was situated in the [1. brugsch, op. cit, p. 211. 2. the legend reads "this is nut, she receiveth ra" 3. 4. w rterbuch, p. 1622. 5. lanzone, domicile des esprits, p. 1; dizionario, p. 1292. 6. maspero, la mythologie gyptienne( tudes, i. ii, p. 207; j quier, le livre, p. 3 the eastern mountain peak was called bakhatet, and the western manu. 7. i.e, the field of reed plants] p. cv the fields of aaru and hetep. sekhet-hetep,[l] and was supposed to lie to the north of egypt. here dwell horus and set, for the fields of aaru and hetep are their domains,[2] and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the

,[2] and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the "two great chiefs who preside over the throne of the great god proclaim eternal life and power for him"[4] here like the supreme god he is declared to be "one" and the four children of horus proclaim his name to ra. having gone to the north of the aaru field he makes his way to the eastern portion of the tuat, where according to one legend he becomes like the morning star, near[6] his sister sothis.[7] here he lived in the form of the star sothis, and "the great and little companies of the gods purify him in the great bear" the egyptian theologians, who conceived that a ladder was necessary to enable the soul to ascend to the next world, provided it also with an address

l places in the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod10.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:24:04 am] 73-76] p. cxxxvi pe, a district of the town of per-uatchet, the buto of the greeks( greek bou^tos, strabo, xvii, i, 18, which was situated in the delta. punt, the tropical district which lay to the south and east of egypt, and which included probably a part of the arabian peninsula and the eastern coast of africa along and south of somali land. re-stau, or a name given to the passages in the tomb which lead from this to the other world; originally it designated the cemetery of abydos only, and its god was osiris. sa, the sa s of the greeks( greek sa' s, strabo, xvii. i, 23, the metropolis of the fifth nome of lower egypt, and the seat of the worship of the goddess neith. sekhem

other papyri of the xviiith dynasty.[1] chapter ix "the chapter of coming forth by day, having passed through the tomb (see pp. 120, 321, and pl. 18) the vignette in the papyrus of ani is similar to that which stands at the head of chapters viii. and ix. in other papyri of this period. chapter x [see chapter xlviii, pp. 123, 321, and pl. 18] chapter xv. 1 "a hymn of praise to ra when he riseth in the eastern sky (see pp. 1, 236, and pl. i) this version is found in no other papyrus. the papyrus of ani. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod12.htm (4 of 9 [8/10/2001 11:24:20 am] chapter xv. 2 "a hymn of praise to osiris unnefer, the great god in abydos"[2] etc (see pp. 8, 253, and pl. 2) chapter xv. 3 "a hymn of praise to ra when he riseth in the eastern sky, and when he setteth in the [la

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ked our pursuit for a considerable interval. the hostiles have improved the chance and are making off in all haste "but they expected the wounded martana to join them "two or three warriors have stayed behind to receive him, intending when he came up to place him on a horse and hurry after the main band. it is near morning, and we must lose no more time" even while he spoke a faint lighting up of the eastern sky showed. soon the sun would touch the horizon and another hard day's work was before us "i should be glad to give martana a soldier's burial" said the officer "but the best we can do is to treat him as we treat those scouts of ours who fall at the post of duty" so the blanket was carefully gathered around the bronzed form as it lay flat on the earth, and thus it was left "some of th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

eemasonry, and various degrees were added from time to time to the number of about twelve in all. latin and greek mysteries were added to the rite by the ladies hospitallers of mount tabor. the greatest ladies in france joined the french lodges of adoption. the rite of mizraim created lodges for both sexes in 1819, 1821, 1838, and 1853, and the rite of memphis in 1839. america founded the rite of the eastern star in five points. in these systems, admission was generally confined to the female relations of masons. the order of the eastern star and that of adoptive masonry were attempted in scotland but without success. adramelech according to johan weyer, adramelech is chancellor of the infernal regions, keeper of the wardrobe of the demon king, and president of the high council of the devi

han a legion of demons must be at her command in order for her to accomplish her magic feats. she seems to be like the scottish cailleach bheur, a nature hag. agapis according to ancient tradition, this was a yellow stone said to promote love or charity; it also cured stings and venomous bites when dipped in water and rubbed over the wound. agares according to johan weyer, agares is grand duke of the eastern region of hades. he is shown in the form of a benevolent lord mounted on a crocodile and carrying a hawk on his fist. the army he protects in battle is indeed fortunate, for he disperses their enemies and puts new courage into the hearts of the cowards who fly before superior numbers. he distributes place and power, titles and prelacies, teaches all languages, and has other equally rem

57, and la telepathie (1958. sources: amadou, robert. les grands mediums. paris: editions denoel, 1957. la parapsychologie: essai historique et critique. paris: editions denoel, 1954. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. amaimon (or amaymon) one of the four spirits who preside over the four parts of the universe. amaimon is the governor of the eastern part, according to the grimoire, or magic manual, of the lemegeton of solomon, also known as the lesser key or little key. sources: the lesser key of solomon. chicago: de laurence, scott, 1916. amalgamated flying saucer clubs of america founded in 1959 by gabriel green (b. 1924, amalgamated flying saucer clubs of america (afsca) grew out of the los angeles interplanetary study groups

y similar to the meridians described in chinese medicine. sources: amorah quan yin. pleiadian perspectives on the human evolution. santa fe, n. mex: bear& co, 1996. the pleiadian workbook: awakening your divine ka. santa fe, n. mex: bear& co, 1996. amorc see ancient and mystical order of the rosae crucis amoymon according to an ancient grimoire, amoymon is one of the four kings of hades, of which the eastern part falls to his share. he may be invoked in the morning from nine o clock till midday and in the evening from three o clock till six. he has been identified with amaimon (or amaymon. asmodeus is his lieutenant and first prince of his dominions. amphiaraus a famous soothsayer of classical mythology, son of oicles and hypermnestra. he hid himself so that he might not have to go to the

the most common ghost was that of a person who had been murdered, and sought revenge on his murderer. in australia, the spirit of one who had been murdered, or had died a violent death, was also considered likely to walk abroad. in many lands, the souls of women who died in childbirth were supposed to become spirits of a particularly malignant type that dwelled in trees and tormented passers-by. the eastern europeans believed the neglect of proper burial procedures led the deceased to continued existence as a vampire. such attention to burial procedures had several very practical benefits. the family in charge of the burial of a deceased relative was provided the opportunity of completing any emotional business they had with the deceased.a process today generally termed grief work. burial

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ive taking of vows of nonviolence (ahimsa, truthfulness, nonstealing, sexual abstinence, and nonpossessiveness. each vow leads to a releasing of karma. in jainism, karma is pictured as a sticky substance that adheres to one s life force and prevents liberation. this substance is attracted by violence and the most violent are said to be covered in black karma. jainism forms an important element of the eastern teachings that came into the west, especially england, beginning late in the nineteenth century. these teachings influenced the development of various nonviolent perspectives, some of which became identified with spiritualism and the metaphysical community including the antivivisection movement and vegetarianism. sources: chalpple, christopher key. nonviolence to animals, earth and sel

of his dissatisfaction with the failure of science or theology to throw any light on human destiny. years of private study and investigation followed. the fruit of this period of research was a series of lectures in london, edinburgh, and glasgow (1915, a book, spirit intercourse: its theory and practice (1916, and a pamphlet if a soldier die (1916, which had a wide circulation. in 1917 he toured the eastern united states and the midwest as far as chicago in search of mediums. after spending a good deal of time in california, he returned home in 1920. mckenzie raised money to found the british college of psychic science in 1920. he started psychic science, the college s quarterly journal, two years later. in the same year he and his wife, barbara, who collaborated in all his investigations

eral documentaries such as the madonna of medjugorje, produced by angela tilby, which appeared in the british broadcasting company s everyman series in 1986. background history of medjugorje medjugorje is a small village of some 3,500 people in bosnia- herzegovina, about 200 kilometers inland from the adriatic coast. the area is a meeting place between serbs and croats, between moslem traditions, the eastern orthodox church, the established catholic church, and the franciscans. the region has a complex and troubled history, involving military and religious conflicts. for four centuries, the region was under turkish rule, and many christians were converted to islam. the franciscans kept the catholic faith alive and became identified with the concept of croatian identity. when the turks lost

tween the established church and the franciscans on the issues of lay priests has remained latent into the twentieth century. another historical problem dates from world war ii, when in 1941 a croatian fascist group was formed with strong roman catholic ties. it lasted only a few years, but during that period these croats were responsible for terrible atrocities against their serbian neighbors of the eastern orthodox faith. only a short distance from the site of the modern apparitions, hundreds of serbian women, children, and babies were thrown to their deaths from the top of a high cliff. the first apparitions the first apparition was reported in 1981. there were six visionaries, all teenagers or younger children: four girls, marija pavlovic (16, vicka ivankovic (16, mirjana dragicevic (1

pragmatic in its approach to the spiritual life and requires that mystical experience be interfused with daily life and religious observance. the jewish mystic typified in the period of eighteenth- to nineteenth-century hasidism, was a pious rabbi, living a life of prayer, study, and meditation within his community and sharing everyday social life and responsibility. in this respect he resembled the eastern teacher around whom a group of pupils would gather for spiritual teaching and experience. the mechanisms of mysticism it is clear that the concept of self-purification in mystical progress involves psycho-physical mechanisms. fasting, asceticism, mortification, and intense meditation have profound effects on the individual nervous system and other aspects of the body and mind. very lit

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

small encased scroll) on the right doorpost. jews have placed mezuzim on their doorposts since ancient times to distinguish their households as jewish, as a talisman to ward off evil, and as a device to trigger remembrance of the divine when entering and leaving a house. the central element in the mezuzah scroll is the affirmation of unity, the shema. a shrine should be installed, if possible, on the eastern wall of the room. it is said that shrines are spiritually alive and build themselves. a shrine within the context of the mystical qabalah is an utterly personal construct. it is not an altar as it is construed within the context of the practical qabalah, but a place where you go to honor and commune with the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things, however you envision or think o

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

he lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft also suffered, and which contributed to his early death. one explanation of the many occult correspondences found in lovecraft s fiction has been supplied by kenneth grant in his typhonian trilogies. grant suggests that the lovecraftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

lbert pike linked baphomet with the goat of mendes, we will show this obviously satanic symbol, as well. it should also be noted that from the way a pentagram is normally seen(one point up, two down, rotating the pentagram 33 degrees you get a satanic pentagram. 33 is the highest degree there is in freemasonry. freemasonry makes use of the pentagram quite a bit. you can see the similarity between the eastern star and and the satanic pentagram above. the eastern star is a freemason division for women. once again, masonry utilizes a very evil satanic symbol for the order that trains its young, impressionable girls. why didn't masonry at least utilize the "good star" with one point up, rather than the most evil 5-pointed star, this goats head of mendes? truly, their use of this symbol tells u

[p. 42] the triangle one of the most utilized occultic symbols is the triangle. a triangle with its point downward represents the deity and is called the deity's triangle, or the water triangle. with one point up, it is called the earthly triangle, pyramid triangle, or the fire triangle. these two definitions of the triangle are standard occult belief. they came from a masonic book, symbolism of the eastern star, by shirley plessner, cleveland, ohio, gilbert publishing co, 1956, p. 18. robert macoy said the same thing in adoptive rite ritual [virginia: macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1897, p. 237. however, this latter representation of the triangle, with the point upward, is the symbol of the perfect or divine man. notice this occult symbol portrays "perfect man and woman" within

ltd, 1913, second edition, p. 189, 309, 471] in india, this triangle was worn in the foreheads of the followers of shiva. masonic authors william meyer and j.s.m. ward, also wrote that this type of triangle was worn in india by followers of shiva, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan! meyer wrote this in, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; ward wrote this information in, freemasonry and the ancient gods, london: simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent and co, ltd, 1921, p. 10-11. occult writer, r.p. lawrie krishna said the same thing in the lamb slain- supreme sacrifice. the hexagram uniting the water triangle with the fire triangle, the hexagram is formed. it forms a six pointed star also known as the seal of sol

a six pointed star also known as the seal of solomon. this symbol is a counterfeit star of david, the national symbol of israel(god's chosen nation. the difference between the star of david and the occult seal is the triangles which make up the occult seal interlock and the two triangles of the star of david lie flat against each other. mary ann slipper, a masonic author, writing in symbolism of the eastern star, 1927, on page 14, makes a most telling admission, when she says "the six pointed star is used in masonic work and is also found in other well known secret orders" another eastern star book, the second mile, understates the impact of the hexagram when it says. the six pointed star is a very ancient symbol and one of the most powerful" the hexagram is a very powerful symbol to witc

think so. both these stars were taken from freemasonry graphics sites, http//www.eskimo.com/ daylight/pix/main.html http//www.eskimo.com/daylight/pix/main.html http//167.217.91.135/graphics/home.htm the women's division of freemasonry; eastern star (above right) is based upon the "evil satan" star, the goats head of mendes. this is one of the infernal names of satan within satanism. in looking at the eastern star goatshead (above right, the star itself is a goatshead, and the star in the middle is a plain goatshead, which is within an inverted pentacle. in one symbol there are three instances of inverted pentagrams. so, just how important is the pentagram to the satanist? listen to the witch of salem, massachusetts, laura cabot, on this question. in her book, power of the witch: the earth

FULL MOON RITUALS

all sense of himself and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone and then noticing that, while grove and castle appear solidly limned, the lithons about him possess a certain transparent quality, deer turns to each of the quarters, contemplating the wise words inscribed upon each of the quarter stones, and returns to his song. had a

. before cleaning, however, deer leaves his pack upon the table, and proceeds to ferry and kindling and logs from the wood pile outside into the stone fireplace. as soon as this work is done, deer adds flame to the mix and is soon warmed by the fury of a roaring fire. while the fire lends even more light to the cavernous room, that job is not complete until each of the thirteen torches which line the eastern wall are lit, along with their counterparts on the western wall as well. now, surrounded by the warmth which comes both from the fire and from his memories of this place, deer sets about preparing the room for the coming festivities. taking el's broom, deer removes the few cobwebs which have accumulated between the overarching catwalks, careful to leave the living webs behind. then he

stands and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unwanted energy into the great hall and then into the fire. upon returning to the circular room, deer again admires the hemicolumns set against the wall about the stone room's perimeter, which support the ribwork of its vaulted ceiling, before opening the small panel on the eastern section of the wall. here lay two discoveries- the first and foremost cloud's and the latter his own- both embodied in a simple lever. deer pulls it down and watches as a small skylight irises open in the center of the domed ceiling above, then pulls it further to its lowest position. now, the mechanism virtually purrs as the copper blades covering the skylight retract beyond the small

final adjustment, assuring that the silver pentagram of celtic knotwork in its center is appropriately oriented and quickly places quarter candles upon the four sculpted pedestals positioned at the room's perimeter- beeswax pillars heavily scented with the finest essential oils- and finally pauses at the altar for a brief moment, where he notices the first pale rays of tonight's moon lapping over the eastern edge of the widely opened skylight; rays of a tide which brings the promise of tonight's full moon shining down upon them in all her splendor. then a last check of the essentials upon the altar for this evening's ritual: a sun-bleached tortoise shell filled with sea-salt, a copper bowl of fresh rainwater, and a small reiku censer with charcoal beside a smaller silver plate covered with

r zenith. and a myriad of six-pointed stars wheeling gently within night's embrace. he returns to owl's side, and arm in arm they perambulate the circle together. west, south, east, north. they thank and release from service the spirits which have dutifully warded the circle this moon- at the same time recognizing their debt to each "our circle is open but unbroken" deer states as he moves toward the eastern wall "before we adjourn to the great hall to feast and frolic, i'd like to share with you one more surprise of this place" and opening the panel first discovered by his dear sister cloud, deer gently pulls down a second, smaller lever. all are caught by the purr of a second set of blades, a much smaller iris of leaded glass at the skylight's pinnacle. as the dome itself slowly opens, t

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

to explain the reason of their strange conduct declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history, has been received through a range or belt about forty degrees broad across the old continent, in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that, through this immense range the same religious notions reappear in various places under various modifications, as might be expected; and that there is not a greater difference between the tenets and worship of the hindoos and the greeks than exists between the churches of home and geneva. concerning the

ologically, it wanders in darkness and desolation during the winter months; in fact dies, and descends into hell in order that he may rise at the easter season to gladden and make all things new again. mythologically, this new sun becomes incarnate; enters again his mother's womb, and is born into the world in the form of a man whose mission is to renew human life. hence we have an explanation of the eastern buddhas and crishnas, all of which were born of virgins at the winter solstice. the new sun which at the close of each cycle was believed by the more ancient people of the globe to "issue forth from the womb of nature to renew the world" now that the truths underlying nature-worship were lost, became a redeemer or mediator between earth and heaven, or between spirit and matter. it is s

f this same prelate it is found that in the fifth century, the faithful, before entering the basilica of st. peter, were wont to turn and salute the shining orb of day. the roman winter solstice which was connected with the worship of mithra, and which was named the "birthday of the unconquered om" was adopted by the western churches some time during the fourth century. from the west it passed to the eastern churches, where it finally became "the solemn anniversary of the birth of christ" in ireland the ceremonies attending the mid-winter festival were formerly regarded as exceedingly important. a short time before the approach of the winter solstice, voices were heard throughout the island proclaiming "the new year is at hand! gather the mistletoe" the mistletoe wreaths which formed the p

edifices in the country, and his image bedecked with ornaments was an universal object of adoration. at the dedication of his temple in the year 1486 more than seventy thousand captives are said to have perished.[167 [167] torquemada. a deity which occupied a conspicuous place in the mythology, and which was probably an inheritance from more ancient times, was quetzalcoatl, doubtless the same as the eastern goddess of nature, or wisdom. she was the "grain goddess" and "received offerings of fruit and flowers at her two great festivals. she also took care of the growth of corn. she was doubtless the same as the earth mother of the finns and esths, she who "undertakes the task of bringing forth the fruits" she is evidently the demeter of the greeks, the ceres of the romans, etc. she is also

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

none:drwilliamwynnwestcott.1westcott was, as befitted a rosicrucian, a medicalpractitioneras well as being an active freemason and an enthusiastic believer inthereality of the rosicrucian myth. he was also a kabbalist, a keen theosophist, and a supporter 'from its inception, in 1884, of anna kingsford and edward maitland's 'hermetic society, which laid great emphasis on the western as opposed to the eastern tradition of occultism. all these activities ledhimto recognize the contribution that ladiescould-anddid-maketo the advancement of occult knowledge, and he developed the notion of creating a secret society of men and women 'for the purpose of the study of occult science, and the further investigation of the mysteries of life and death, andourenvironment. there was also, so westcott arg

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ial places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as shown by the inscription of the vault door. in the vault were found,inter alia,'wonderful artificial songs; these we may take to be what the eastern adepts called mantrams, that is portions of language in a certain rhythm for recitation in magical ceremonies.they condemned gold-making for profit and luxury as accursed, calling transmutation but a parergon or side work. and lastly we read in thefama:ourphilosophy is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall received it, and as moses and solomon used, also she ought not to be m

eserve me from my enemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the

. many of you are passing direct from christian orthodoxy to the indian doctrine,butfor myself, i was for fifteen years a kabalist and hermetist, before i entered upon the theosophic path, and so my attitude toward the kabalah is one of love anda further glance at the kabalah 99respect, as that of a pupil to a system which has led him from darkness into light, even if it may be that in the future the eastern wisdom may overshadow in my eyes the illumination of kabalism, my first mystic study -butfor that issue i am content to wait. i am not ashamed to have changed the opinions of my early manhood, and i shall not be ashamed to confess the change,ifby patient study and self-development i ever discard kabalism for the secret doctrine of tibet: our greatest living englishman, has i believe, s

so that with regardtothe physical body of man, there is no difficulty.theastral body comes next in order for our consideration. that any such part of man exists at all is an almost entirely novel idea to the majority of english people; for according to christian orthodoxy the bible contains no allusiontothe linga sharira or astral form, although this human principle has always been recognised by the eastern and western schools of magic and occultism, and pneumatology, and a notice of it is also found in germanic and celtic folk lore, as in the title doppel-ganger of the germans. but it is my wishtosuggest to you, and to argue that two words in the hebrew old testament were originally intended to refer to this shadow form or prototype underlying a man's physical and material body. these wo

tricts they married 'for the sake of children and not for pleasure, and at last they faded out of the view of history. no trace of any essene writing has come down to us, nor do we know whether their books were written in hebrew, aramaic, or greek; by the time, says james moffat, that rabbinic hebrew and christian literature arose, the writings and almost the name of the essenes had vanished from the eastern world. as regards the name of the sect, essenes, there is no agreement either among jews or christians as to its meaning and derivation. various suggestions may be found, such as the syriachasaya,the pious ones; aramaicasia,healers;iznuoim,the humble;chshaim,the silent ones. josephus calls themessenoiandessaioi;epiphanius calls themossenes,osioior holy ones, thus agreeing with philo. a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ust deny his body in every possible way, he must prevent itfunctionising,but for the hermetist who understands the whole of the seven principles, the body is a vehicle; and therefore, as a vehicle, to be raised, to be cherished; to be subordinated to the central will. and therefore, where the western raises the body by his meditations, prayer,rajayogaexercises, raises it to union with the divine, the eastern has nothing to dobutto cast it aside as a hindrance imposed upon him by his karma in some previous incarnation. this is a most important key to the difference between the two systems.[substance of a paper read on 22 october 1892. reprinted fromtransactionsof thescottishlodgeof thetheosophicalsociety,vol. i,part vi (1892, pp. 84-7.]18.thescience of numbers kabalisticandhermeticthe subje

roduces the opposite to taiias, indifference. now the question will naturally arise, firstly, how isitthat these tatwic vibrations operate upon the body? and secondly, how is it, supposing they operate in the way indicated, that every human being is not affected with precisely the same moods at precisely the same time?theanswer to that is this.tothe way that they operate i can only give you there the eastern theory..andi believe myself that it is a good one,andi know of nothing in physical science to contradict it- viz, that every nerve ganglion consists of a central nerve cell and five cells grouped roundit,small microscopic, or less than microscopic,itmay be, each of which is so constituted as to respond to one or other of these tatwic vibrations. a ganglion may consist of any number of

osophy of the tatwas. because the atmosphere of the world, its aura in fact, is bounded, and rigorously bounded, at the distance of some few miles from the earth where the air ceases; and there, according to the philosophy of the tatwas, the solar prana passes through the akas to merge into the terrestrial prana. or, to put it in perhaps a more intelligible form to those who are not familiar with the eastern language, the blue vault of the sky may be compared to a hollow and transparent glass globe surrounding the atmosphere of the earth. now, every action of every human being, every motion that is made upon the face of the earth, immediately produces a picture which is carried upon the light rays, on the rays of taijas. an absolute proof of that lies in the fact that if an electric flash

hand derives from that work is of incalculable 'value. and that is the work which the manas body is achieving everlastingly upon every one of us. well, now, the last question with regard to this point is, taking ourselves to, be self- conscious,and endeavouringt) assist in this great process,inthis great transmutation, how are we to do it? well, by uniting.ourselves,withol,1rhigher self. that is the eastern uniting.prana with manas. manas is striving always, the m:mas. body, real and substantial and veritable, mind, is striving always to mould andtoraise this physical body. as far as self-consciousness resides in this physical body, the process can be helped.by the raising of the physical body to a union with the higher body of manas on the mental plane. and that is by killing out the sel

nd gradually increases the mischief, because he knows no better. but he who has eitherthetatwas223studied occult science, or, as is often the case, and is practically quite as valuable, has intuitively grasped it, will do nothing of the kind. he will see the necessity for the yoga in such cases- whether he calls it by that name or not- and he will probably apply depressants. well, now, as i said, the eastern doctrine tells you to raise yourself to your higher self, the western hermetic doctrine says unite yourself to your higher and divine genius- that is a higher plane still,viinana,now it is impossible at this time to follow out that process or even to indicate what the plane of viinana means, save that as prana is to manas, so is manas to vijnana. as the mind is to the body, so is the s

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

he independent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jerusalem. d. the new and reformed rite of adoptive masonry. e. the incorporated order of the eastern star (19) members of the s.c. are members of these bodies and will work them in a constitutional manner for the purposes of the c, and all other rites and orders which it may subsequently acquire for the same purposes in like manner (20) the members of the s.c. will if possible obtain their reception into the secret order 7.16, as it is requisite for the purposes of the c (21) the s.c

at the proper time constitute two further rites for the completion of the existing series as follows- a the order of the daughters of zion. b the third order r.r. et a.c (22) the c, will distribute these rites upon an ascending scale as follows- a* rite of martinism, referred to malkuth. h* rite of the g.d, referred to jesod. c* rite of swedenborg, referred to hod (with its complement) d* rite of the eastern star, referred to netzach. e* rite of the r.r. et a.c, referred to tiphereth. f* rite of the illuminati, referred to chesed (with its complement) g* rite of adoption, referred to geburah. h* rite of the novices and knights of the holy city, referred to chockmah (with its complement) i* rite of the daughters of zion, referred to binah. j* rite of 7.16 (intermediate) referred to daath. k

ments are entirely a c. secret, as ostensibly there will be an independent working of all the rites (24) the scheme of rites belonging to the pillar of benignity can be entered only through martinism, with the exception of that referable to death (25) the masonic rites can be entered independently without passing from one to another (26) the adoptive rites can be entered only through the order of the eastern star (27) by the design of the s.c, the rite of martinism will act as a drag net for all the rites, but especially for those of the central pillar, and the most suitable members who have drifted independently into the masonic and adoptive orders will ultimately be absorbed by the androgynous centre (28) with the exception of the third order r.r. et a.c, all rites will meet and recognis

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

the guillotine, one after the other. in the nineteenth century, socialism was born from the notion of the possibility of morality without religion, and with even more disastrous results. socialism supposedly demanded a just, equal society in which there was no exploitation and, to this end, proposed the abolition of religion. however, in the twentieth century, in places such as the soviet union, the eastern block, china, indo-china, several countries in africa and central america, it subjected people to dreadful misery. communist jd humanism revisited another violent scene of the french revolution. regimes murdered an incredible number of people; the total number nears about 120 million.52 moreover, contrary to what has been claimed, justice and equality have never been established in any

masonry seeks to put this program into effect, though in a way that conforms to the culture and conditions prevalent in that country. one such country is germany. the campaigne agaisnt religion in germany "kulturkampf" 150 years ago, there was no such country as germany. the present territory called germany was ruled by a number of principalities. the largest of these was prussia, which occupied the eastern part of today's germany and a large part of poland. in the 1860's, prussia began to annex other small german states and founded the german empire in 1871. the ruler of this new state was the prussian prime minister and chancellor of the new german empire, otto von bismarck. bismarck was a successful statesman, especially in foreign politics, but did not enjoy the same success in domest

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

he independent and rectified rite of martinism (b) the reformed order of the gd. masonically reconstituted (c) the rectified rite r.r. et a.c. masonic rites a. the rectified rite of swedenborg. b. the independent order of the illuniinati. c. the order of the novices and knights beneficent of the holy city of jerusalem. d. the new and reformed rite of adoptive masonry. e. the incorporated order of the eastern star (19) members of the s.c. are members of these bodies and will work them in a constitutional manner for the purposes of the c, and all other rites and orders which it may subsequently acquire for the same purposes in like manner (20) the members of the s.c. will if possible obtain their reception into the secret order 7.16, as it is requisite for the purposes of the c (21) the s.c

at the proper time constitute two further rites for the completion of the existing series as follows- a the order of the daughters of zion. b the third order r.r. et a.c (22) the c, will distribute these rites upon an ascending scale as follows- a* rite of martinism, referred to malkuth. h* rite of the g.d, referred to jesod. c* rite of swedenborg, referred to hod (with its complement) d* rite of the eastern star, referred to netzach. e* rite of the r.r. et a.c, referred to tiphereth. f* rite of the illuminati, referred to chesed (with its complement) g* rite of adoption, referred to geburah. h* rite of the novices and knights of the holy city, referred to chockmah (with its complement) i* rite of the daughters of zion, referred to binah. j* rite of 7.16 (intermediate) referred to daath. k

ments are entirely a c. secret, as ostensibly there will be an independent working of all the rites (24) the scheme of rites belonging to the pillar of benignity can be entered only through martinism, with the exception of that referable to death (25) the masonic rites can be entered independently without passing from one to another (26) the adoptive rites can be entered only through the order of the eastern star (27) by the design of the s.c, the rite of martinism will act as a drag net for all the rites, but especially for those of the central pillar, and the most suitable members who have drifted independently into the masonic and adoptive orders will ultimately be absorbed by the androgynous centre (28) with the exception of the third order r.r. et a.c, all rites will meet and recognis

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

of classes for instruction. whenever one adept writes to another adept on second order matters, he must stamp the envelope with a peculiar manner: viz. in the usual corner, but with the stamp turned around, so that the face looks upwards like c.r. in the pastos. you are particularly requested to think and speak at all times with tolerance and respect of all other schools of true occultism, and of the eastern philosophy as contrasted with hermeticism and the rosicrucian fraternity. the works of the lake harris school are better avoided: the hermetic brotherhood of luxor is condemned, as of course are luciferian or palladistic teachings: the so-called rose croix of sar peladan, is considered as an ignorant perversion of the name, containing no true knowledge and not even worthy of the title

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

f a particular planet. another important reason for the b.r.h. is to banish unwanted forces that may not be evil or hostile, but may not be in harmony with the work undertaken. the four forms these are the four good forms created by tracing the two triangles of the hexagram. the lesser ritual of the hexagram is based on these four forms. l y f k b c this is the fire hexagram. its affinity is with the eastern quarter, the position of fire in the zodiac (notice f, and k do not change sides. to achieve this from the basic hexagram, lower the inverted triangle, then reverse it by throwing the lunar angle up to the top from being lowest. l k y f b c the second form is the classical hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual. the hexagram has an affinity with earth and is traced in the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

el the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter, facing east, and holding your lotus wand by the white portion give the 5=6 grade sign. then, looking upwards to the heavens while holding your wand up high, close your eyes and say "o harpocrates, lord of silence who art enthroned upon the lotus, twenty-six are the petals of the lotus flower of thy wand. o lord of creation, they are the numbers of thy name. in the name hwhy (v

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

five yields twentyfour, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each j

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ack seas is correct to within half a degree.12 professor hapgood comments that the maker of the original source from which the dulcert portulano was copied had achieved highly scientific accuracy in finding the ratio of latitude to longitude. he could only have done this if he had precise information on the relative longitudes of a great many places scattered all the way from galway in ireland to the eastern bend of the don in russia. 13 the zeno map14 of ad 1380 is another enigma. covering a vast area of the north as far as greenland, it locates a great many widely scattered places at latitudes and longitudes which are amazingly correct .15 it is 10 ibid. 11 maps, pp. 1, 41. 12 ibid, p. 116. 13 ibid. 14 ibid, pp. 149-58. 15 ibid, p. 152. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 39 unbeliev

ork? that was what the legends seemed to me to be suggesting, legends that most of all, and most clearly, had immortalized the memory of the man/god viracocha striding the high windswept byways of the andes working miracles wherever he went: viracocha himself, with his two assistants, journeyed north. he travelled up the cordillera, one assistant went along the coast, and the other up the edge of the eastern forests. the creator proceeded to urcos, near cuzco, where he commanded the future population to emerge from a mountain. he visited cuzco, and then continued north to ecuador. there, in the coastal province of manta, he took leave of his people and, walking on the waves, disappeared across the ocean.7 there was always this poignant moment of goodbye at the end of every folk memory feat

. 4 anthony f. aveni, skywatchers of ancient mexico, university of texas press, lago, p. 103. 5 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 90-1. 6 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 47. 7 ibid, p. 91. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 85 fish-garbed figures there were two massive pieces of statuary inside the kalasasaya. one, a figure nicknamed el fraile (the friar) stood in the south-west corner; the other, towards the centre of the eastern end of the enclosure, was the giant that i had observed from the sunken temple. carved in red sandstone, worn and ancient beyond reckoning, el fraile stood about six feet high, and portrayed a humanoid, androgenous being with massive eyes and lips. in its right hand it clutched something resembling a knife with a wavy blade like an indonesian kris. in its left hand was an object like a

ust as they did on those worn by el fraile. another similarity was that the babylonian figures held unidentified objects in both their hands. if my memory served me right (and i later confirmed that it did) these objects were by no means identical to those carried by el fraile. they were, however, similar enough to be worthy of note.13 the other great idol of the kalasasaya was positioned towards the eastern end of the platform, facing the main gateway, and was an imposing monolith of grey andesite, hugely thick and standing about nine feet tall. its broad head rose straight up out of its hulking shoulders and its slab-like face stared expressionlessly into the distance. it was wearing a crown, or head-band of some kind, and its hair was braided into orderly rows of long vertical ringlets

history are so human that it is not improbable that he may have been an actual historical character, some great lawgiver and organizer, the memory of whose benefactions lingered long after death, and whose personality was eventually deified.7 all the legends stated unambiguously that quetzalcoatl/kukulkan/gucumatz/votan/itzamana had arrived in central america from somewhere very far away (across the eastern sea) and that amid great sadness he had eventually sailed off again in the direction whence he had come.8 the legends added that he had promised solemnly that he would return one day9 a clear echo of viracocha it would be almost perverse to ascribe to coincidence. in addition, it will be recalled that viracocha s departure across the waves of the pacific ocean had been portrayed in the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a westerner was in the 1930s, while the last ancient intact body of adepts of the eastern black lodge, ironically dedicated to foisting upon sleeping humanity a rank and demoralizing materialism, was discovered and destroyed in accordance with the insipid marxism which guided the chinese people s liberation army into tibet in the late 1950s. among various tantric buddhist and bon religious institutions, the p.l.a. liquidated the cavern retreats of schamballah and agarthi, t

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

thing; an entity, which is composed of the cosmic element, air. an emotion is an object which is composed of the cosmic element, water. table ion the following page contains three symbolic ways of representing these cosmic elements. the first group of symbols are magical and cover all five elements. the second group of symbols are kerubic astrological sigils. the third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aet

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

of which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divine have been diabolized, shunned, and feared. thus repressed, these forces take on

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

teering his vessel between the cliffs, he turned her head on to the hill, and answered: hor du kjerling med rok og med teen, her skal du sidde og blive en steen (hear, thou carlin with distaff and spool, here shalt thou sit and become a stone. he had scarce finished speaking, when the hill split open, the giantess was changed into a stone, and you still see her sitting with spindle and distaff on the eastern cliff; a 1 communic. by watson iu jahresverliandl. der kurl. gesellsch. 2, 311-2. 550 giants. sacred spring issued from the opposite cliff. 1 according to a swedish account, olaf wished to sail through varmeland and by l. vaner to nerike, when the troll shouted to him: kong olaf med dit pipuga skiigg (peaky beard, du seglar for nar min badstuguviigg (bathroom wall! olaf replied: du tro

ppears to me impossible to refer the whole mass of these tales about the great flood and the creation of the human species to the mosaic record, as if they were mere perversions and dis tortions of it; the additions, omissions and discrepancies peculiar to almost every one of them are sufficient to forbid that. and i have not by a long way exhausted this cycle of legends (see suppl: in islands of the eastern archipelago, in tonga and new zealand, among mexicans and caribs there start up ac counts, astonishingly similar and yet different, of creation and the first human pair, of a flood and deliverance, and the murder of a brother.4 1 edw. davies s brit. mythol. 146-7. 2 ibid. 95. 129. villemarque, contes bretons 2, 294. mabinogion 2, 341. 381. 3 sole example of a deluge- story among slavs

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

of the kings (courtesy of richard pinch) years and became a legend in the ancient world for his grandiose achievements. his battles against the hittite empire were celebrated in narratives, poetry, and pictures on the walls of the numerous temples he constructed in egypt and nubia. rameses eventually made peace with the hittites and married two hittite princesses. he constructed a new capital in the eastern delta, but he did not neglect thebes. the 21-meter-high columns of the central hall at karnak built under seti i and rameses ii give a sense of limitless power. after rameses long and prosperous reign, the international situation became more difficult for egypt. his son merenptah had to fight off invasions by the libyans and the mass migration known as the sea peoples. the same enemies

cation of his fiery daughter, the eye goddess. in the outer courtyard the king was represented in reliefs or colossal statues as the champion of maat. the battles that he was shown fighting were sometimes real and sometimes imaginary, but the foreign enemies always represented the forces of chaos.48 the massive pylon gateways resemble defensive structures, but they also stood for the mountains of the eastern horizon, between which the sun rose. the plant-shaped columns of the inner halls formed a stone replica of the marsh where gods were born or reborn. the innermost sanctuary that contained the introduction 21 cult statue was said to be built on the primeval mound, the very place in which the creator first brought forth life. each temple was dedicated to one main deity, but in the new ki

y on which the children of geb had rebelled against the creator. do nothing on this introduction 29 day, the calendar warns. some entries summarize well-known mythical incidents, such as the reconciliation of horus and seth; in contrast, others allude to very obscure myths, such as that of the lost children of bedesh. the end of the new kingdom by the eleventh century bce, the kings, who lived in the eastern delta, seem to have had little influence over the south of the country. the last king of the twentieth dynasty, rameses xi (c. 1099 1069 bce, had a tomb cut in the valley of the kings but was probably never buried in it. in the theban area, power had fallen into the hands of one family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several member

hy, history, customs, and marvels of egypt. some classicists and egyptologists think that herodotus made up his account from travelers tales, but others believe him to be a reliable eyewitness and take everything that he writes very seriously.77 herodotus claims to have talked with egyptian priests in several important religious centers, but his information mainly seems to derive from memphis and the eastern delta. he argued that the priests knowledge was important to humanity because, unlike the greeks, the egyptians had access to very ancient and continuous records. herodotus thought it possible to identify many egyptian deities with greek ones, so he calls osiris, dionysus, and horus, apollo. it became a general practice among classical writers to use greek names for egyptian deities, b

re gods. some early christian writers, such as the second-century ce bishop clement of alexandria, are useful though hostile witnesses on egyptian religion. during the fourth century ce, christianity became the dominant religion of the roman empire. the date usually given for the end of pharaonic culture is 395 ce. this was the year when the roman empire was divided into two. egypt became part of the eastern, or byzantine, empire, and most of its pagan temples were closed down by order of the emperor. the isis temple at philae on egypt s southern border stayed open until the sixth century ce because it was protected by nubian tribes who still revered the goddess. the latest known hieroglyphic texts are from philae. when there was no longer anyone left who could read the ancient texts, know

HEAVEN HELL

visions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 140 x. sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 148 p. xviii xi. sixth, seventh, and eighth divisions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 158 xii. tenth and eleventh divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 172 xiii. ninth, tenth, and eleventh divisions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 182 xiv. the eastern vestibule of the tuat p. 192 list of illustrations. page scene from the papyrus of nekht frontispiece the seven arits and their warders p. 29 the ten gates and their warders p. 32 -35 the fourteen aats p. 38 -41 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of nebseni p. 43 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of ani p. 45 sekhet-hetep. from the papyrus of kua-tep p. 53 sekhet-hetep. from the coffin of sen

country from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and their god and his temple, and on many of the coffins of this brotherhood are representations o

siris's kingdom of sekhet-hetepet, and a constant and abundant supply of wheat (for bread, barley (for beer, incense, unguents &c, and the power to assume any form he pleases at will. in the latter he calls upon certain gods to make his soul rejoin its body, and, addressing the gods who tow the boat of millions of years, he asks them to cause him to be born from the womb of the sky-goddess nut in the eastern horizon of heaven [daily] for ever. it has already been said that a complete illustrated copy of the book of gates was also inscribed on the sarcophagus of seti i, and it is not easy to explain this fact until we remember the important position which it makes osiris to hold in the other world. that the book is formed of very ancient materials is evident from the last sections, which ce

tains which separated it from egypt, and from the sun, moon, and stars which lighted the skies of that country, it follows that it must have been a region which was shrouded in the gloom and darkness of night, p. 90 and a place of fear and horror. at each end of the tuat was a space which was neither wholly darkness nor wholly light, the western end being partially lighted by the setting sun, and the eastern end by the rising sun. from the pictures in the book am-tuat and the book of gates we learn that a river flowed through the tuat, much as the nile flowed through egypt, and we see that there were inhabitants on each of its banks, just as there were human beings on each side of the nile. at one place the river of the tuat joined the great celestial waters which were supposed to form the

s, each containing a god in mummied form; these are the "gods who are in the following of osiris, who dwell in their caves (vol. ii, p. 123. next come the twelve hour-goddesses who stand in two groups; between the groups is the monster serpent hereret, which spawns twelve serpents to be consumed by the twelve hour-goddesses. as afu-ra goes on his way he adjures the tuat gods to take p. 141 him to the eastern part of heaven, so that he may visit the habitations of the god ares (or sar, and when he has come to them, he orders the doors to open, and raises up the beings therein whose "souls are broken" and allots to them meat and drink. the hour-goddesses are the daughters of ra, and their work is to guide their father through the night; six of them represent the first six hours of the night

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ner. round and round the dervish swung his livingburden, she remained perfectly passive. the motion increased in rapidity until the eye could hardly follow thebody in its circuit. this continued for perhaps two or three minutes, until, gradually slackening the motion heat length stopped it altogether, and in an instant had landed the girl on her knees in the middle of the lamp-litcircle. such was the eastern mode of mesmerization as practised among the dervishes. and now the dwarf seemed entirely oblivious of external objects and in a deep trance. her head and jawdropped on her chest, her eyes were glazed and staring, and altogether her appearance was even more hideousthan before. the dervish then carefully closed the shutters of the only window, and we should have been intotal obscurity b

e talesii65 than would probably like to confess it, that the strings of his violin were made of human intestines, accordingto all the rules and requirements of the black art.exaggerated as this idea may seem to some, it has nothing impossible in it; and it is more than probable that itwas this legend that led to the extraordinary events which we are about to narrate. human organs are oftenused by the eastern black magicians, so-called, and it is an averred fact that some bengali tantrikas(reciters of tantras, or "invocations to the demon" as a reverend writer has described them) use humancorpses, and certain internal and external organs pertaining to them, as powerful magical agents for badpurposes. however this may be, now that the magnetic and mesmeric potencies of hypnotism are recogniz

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

function by what we call principles. i have read a good deal upon the subject, and it seems to me that the notions of the older philosophers differed a great deal from those of the medieval cabalists, though they do agree in some particulars. page 50 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. the most substantial difference between them and us is this. while we believe with the neo-platonists and the eastern teachings that the spirit( atma) never descends hypostatically into the living man, but only showers more or less its radiance on the inner man (the psychic and spiritual compound of the astral principles, the cabalists maintain that the human spirit, detaching itself from the ocean of light and universal spirit, enters man's soul, where it remains throughout life imprisoned in the ast

lious angels being hurled down into hell is simply explained by these pure spirits or egos being imprisoned in bodies of unclean matter, flesh. life is at best a heartless play, a stormy sea to cross, and a heavy burden often too difficult to bear. the greatest philosophers have tried in vain to fathom and find out its raison d' tre, and have all failed except those who had the key to it, namely, the eastern sages. life is, as shakespeare describes it: but a walking shadow-a poor player, that struts and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more. it is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, page 66 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt signifying nothing. nothing in its separate parts, yet of the greatest importance in its collectivity or series of lives. at any ra

sufficient to understand what we mean by buddhi and the duality of manas to gain a clear perception why the materialist may fail to have a self-conscious survival after death. since manas, in its lower aspect, is the seat of the terrestrial mind, it can, therefore, give only that perception of the universe which is based on the evidence of that mind; it cannot give spiritual vision. it is said in the eastern school, that between buddhi and manas (the ego, or isvara and praj a *1) there is in reality no more difference than between a forest and its trees, a lake and its waters, as the mundakya teaches. one or hundreds of trees dead from loss of vitality, or uprooted, are yet incapable of preventing the forest from being still a forest. 1. but, as i understand it, buddhi represents in this s

the christian heaven seems like a fairy scene at a christmas pantomime. page 80 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt it is because of these narrow conceptions that you find such difficulty in understanding. it is just because the life of the disembodied soul, while possessing all the vividness of reality, as in certain dreams, is devoid of every grossly objective form of terrestrial life, that the eastern philosophers have compared it with visions during sleep -ooo- definite words for definite things q. don't you think it is because there are no definite and fixed terms to indicate each principle in man, that such a confusion of ideas arises in our minds with respect to the respective functions of these principles? a. i have thought of it myself. the whole trouble has arisen from this:

does not the author of isis unveiled stand accused of having preached against reincarnation? a. by those who have misunderstood what was said, yes. at the time that work was written, reincarnation was not believed in by any spiritualists, either english or american, and what is said there of reincarnation was directed against the french spiritists, whose theory is as unphilosophical and absurd as the eastern teaching is logical and self-evident in its truth. the reincarnationists of the allan kardec school believe in an arbitrary and immediate reincarnation. with them, the dead father can incarnate in his own unborn daughter, and so on. they have neither devachan, karma, nor any philosophy that would warrant or prove the necessity of consecutive rebirths. but how can the author of isis unv

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

d no more than concoct a humorous paragraph about it; an item soon afterwards reproduced by the associated press. that night everyone went home, and every house and barn was barricaded as stoutly as possible. needless to say, no cattle were allowed to remain in open pasturage. about two in the morning a frightful stench and the savage barking of the dogs awakened the household at elmer frye's, on the eastern edge of cold spring glen, and all agreed that they could hear a sort of muffled swishing or lapping sound from somewhere outside. mrs frye proposed telephoning the neighbours, and elmer was about to agree when the noise of splintering wood burst in upon their deliberations. it came, apparently, from the barn; and was quickly followed by a hideous screaming and stamping amongst the catt

fayette- and his favourite walk led northward along the same street to mrs. whitman's home and the neighbouring hillside churchyard of st. john's whose hidden expanse of eighteenth-century gravestones had for him a peculiar fascination. now the irony is this. in this walk, so many times repeated, the world's greatest master of the terrible and the bizarre was obliged to pass a particular house on the eastern side of the street; a dingy, antiquated structure perched on the abruptly rising side hill, with a great unkept yard dating from a time when the region was partly open country. it does not appear that he ever wrote or spoke of it, nor is there any evidence that he even noticed it. and yet that house, to the two persons in possession of certain information, equals or outranks in horror

and beside him a prehistoric gambrel-roofer with a bit of primal farmyard remaining, and the great judge durfee house with its fallen vestiges of georgian grandeur. it was getting to be a slum here; but the titan elms cast a restoring shadow over the place, and the boy used to stroll south past the long lines of the pre-revolutionary homes with their great central chimneys and classic portals. on the eastern side they were set high over basements with railed double flights of stone steps, and the young charles could picture them as they were when the street was new, and red heels and periwigs set off the painted pediments whose signs of wear were now becoming so visible. westward the hill dropped almost as steeply as above, down to the old "town street" that the founders had laid out at th

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

one opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

st espied it. by the fourth evening i attained the base of the mound, which turned out to be much higher than it had appeared from a distance, an intervening valley setting it out in sharper relief from the general surface. too weary to ascend, i slept in the shadow of the hill. i know not why my dreams were so wild that night; but ere the waning and fantastically gibbous moon had risen far above the eastern plain, i was awake in a cold perspiration, determined to sleep no more. such visions as i had experienced were too much for me to endure again. and in the glow of the moon i saw how unwise i had been to travel by day. without the glare of the parching sun, my journey would have cost me less energy; indeed, i now felt quite able to perform the ascent which had deterred me at sunset. pic

ISIS UNVEILED

lives in the cochin land, it geneimll' preaent during thete fertivali of* hohr wst r' immanoiu. he tnrda lometiraea to voy gremt dictaiicm to preiidc orcr the oeremonj. digitizecoy google adonis wobship at bethlehem 1 he orphic hymn calls water the greatest purifier of men and gods. our nazarene sect is known to have existed some iso years b. c, and to have uved on the banks of the jordan, and on the eastern shore of the dead sea, according to pliny and josephus' but in king's gnimfic* we find quoted another statement whidi says that the essenes had been established on the shores of the dead sea "for thousands of ages" before pliny's time* according to muiik the term 'galilean* is nearly synonymous with that of 'nazarene; furthermore, he shows the relations of the former with the gentiles

hysical conceptions of the gnostics, who saw in jesus the logos and the anointed, began to gain ground, the earliest christians separated from the nazarenes, who accused jesus of perverting the doc- trines of john, and changing the baptism of the jordan "directly" says milman "as it [the gospel] got bej/ond the borders of palestine, and the name of 'christ' had acquired sanctity and veneration in the eastern cities, he became a kind of metajihytical impertonaiion, while the religion lost its purely moral cast and assumed the character of a gpeada- twe theogony* the only halfk>riginal document that has reached us from the primitive apostolic days, is the logia of matthew. the real, genuine doctrine has remained in the hands of the nazarenes, in this goapd f^ matthew containing the 'secret d

nd the magical poaer; a flagrant coniradiction, about tokick the buddhists no more disturb themselves than about so many others* and why should they, when these contradictions are, in fact, no con- tradictions at all? it iu behooves us to speak of contradictions in other peoples' religions, when those of our own have bred, besides the three great conflicting bodies of romanism, protestantism, and the eastern church, a thousand and one most curious smaller sects. however it may be, we have here a term applied to one and the same thing by the buddhist holy' mendicants' and by paul the apostle. when the latter says "if so be that i might attain the resurrectum from among the dead [the nirvanaj, not a^ though i had already attained, or were already perfect (initiated" he uses an expression com

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

n the miracles of yogi life, which describe the effect that theta delta field immersion has on our human bio-system. michael murphy s book the future of the body is just one of the many that now provides medical and scientific referencing. question 8: what else can you share about enlightenment for is this not the true gift of the gods, the experience that we are enlightened beings? answer q8: in the eastern cultures, enlightenment (or ascension in the west) is a much sought after state, with the yogis of tantra and chi masters aware of the need for discipline, dedication and devotion to the goal. few possess enough drive or determination to apply the physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ith an instance of the same sort: it came to pass that when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning lamp, that passed between these pieces (genesis xv. 17. the first appearances of god, then, being in glory or, which is the same thing, in light or fire and he showing his acceptance of sacrifices in so many instances by consuming them with fire, hence it was that the eastern people, and particularly the persians, fell into the worship of fire itself, or rather they conceived fire to be the symbol of god s presence, and they worshipped god in, or by, fire. from the assyrians, or chaldeans, or persians, this worship was propagated southward among the egyptians, and westward among the greeks; and by them it was brought into italy. the greeks were wont to meet

and of all the sects, in the religious buildings of the cingalese, in the upright flame-fanes of the parsees, in the original of the campaniles of the italians, in the tower of st. mark at venice, in the flame-shaped or pyramidal (pyr is the greek for fire) architecture of the egyptians (which is the parent of all that is called architecture, we see the recurring symbol. all the minarets that, in the eastern sunshine, glisten through the land of the moslem; indeed, his two-horned crescent, equally with the moon, or disc, or two-pointed globe of the sidonian ashtaroth (after whose forbidden worship solomon, the wisest of mankind, in his defection from the god of his fathers, evilly thirsted; also, the mystic discus, or round, of the egyptians, so continually repeated, and set, as it were, a

hand, is a divine name in the scythian tongue. it also means the number 10, and the roman numeral x, which is a cross. now, the double pyramid, or hand (a) d, of the egyptians comprises the mystic mark signifying the two original principles water and fire, as thus (b) the union of which, as intersecting triangles, forms the famous hexalpha, or solomon s seal, or wizard s foot, which, according to the eastern allegory, is placed (as that of st. michael) upon the rebellious spirits in their abyss, or prison. pyr is the greek name of fire (thence pyramid, and mythologically of the sun, who was the same as hercules. 156 the rosicrucians. and the great analyser of mythology assures us that pur was the ancient name of latian jupiter, the father of hercules; that he was the deity of fire; that hi

rseshoe arch. fig. 112. cathedral of cordova: form of the arches. fig. 113. patterns of moorish doors. fig. 114. moresque arch. fig. 115. alhambra. hieroglyphic times. this mysterious crescent and star is the badge of the sect of ali among the mohammedans, and it plays a most important part in augurial or religious fig. 109. russian cathedral, moscow. russian architecture is strongly infused with the eastern picturesque spirit. the curves of its domes and the forms of its steeples are all oriental. heraldry. the standards of egypt, persia, and arabia are gules, or mars, or the fiery colour. it is the ardent, or masculine, or red colour of ali. the colours of turkey, on the other hand, are strictly those of mohammed, and uncon224 the rosicrucians. sciously honour the female element in displ

t as a skirmishing or foraging force. we are all accustomed to see the elegantly appointed light cavalry called hussars, and doubtless many persons have frequently wondered as to the origin of that dolman, pelisse, or loose jacket, which is worn, contrary to all apparent use, dangling an incumbrance rather than a cover or defence on the trooper's left shoulder. this pelisse, richly embroidered in the eastern fashion, is always the genuine distinctive mark or badge, with the wallachian or hungarian, or oriental busby of the hussar. the precise time when this originally loosely disciplined and heathen soldiery came into europe is not fixed. they now form a dazzling and formidable branch of light-cavalry service everywhere. all armies of modern times possess regiments of hussars. they came or

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

the books of charles fort: 1802: during a storm in hungary on may 8, a mass of ice fell which was three feet long, three feet wide, and more than two feet thick. 1808: the sun suddenly turned a dull brick red on may 16. at the same time there appeared, on the western horizon, a great number of round bodies, dark brown, and seemingly the size of a hat crown. they passed overhead and disappeared on the eastern horizon. it was a tremendous procession lasting two hours. occasionally one fell to the ground. when the place was examined, there was found a film which soon dried and vanished. sometimes, on approaching the sun, the bodies seemed to link together in groups not exceeding eight. under the sun they were seen to have tails, away from he sun, the tails were invisible. whatever their subst

t it was never developed along industrial lines because of this limitation and even, perhaps, because of a basic difference in values. this writer cannot see his way to believing that such a power was electrical, magnetic, calorific, or strictly mechanical, else it would have led to industrial developments leaving at least a few traces. the ruins of baalbek lie to the northeast of beirut, between the eastern end of the mediterranean sea and the northern end of the syrian desert. the ruins of baalbek are the most majestic and the most notable of the earth's ancient structures. they have caused more speculation among scientists generally, and archaeologists in particular, than any other group of ruins on earth, for it is usually conceded that there has never been found a single vestige of in

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

within the astral world. each element has a symbol and color (common symbols are- fire: a triangle pointing up; air: a triangle pointing up and with a horizontal line through the middle of it; water: a triangle pointing down; earth: a triangle pointing down and with a horizontal line through the middle of it) colors of the elements are- earth: brown and green; water: blue; fire: red; air: yellow..the eastern tattvic system uses different symbols and colors. the elements are often used in magick ritual. magick sees relationships between things. these relationships are called 'correspondences. although magical correspondences are not literally equal to one another, you can think of them that way (such as gold equals sun. tables of these relationships, called 'correspondence tables, are avail

ra, located atop the head (pineal gland) is the seventh chakra. it is referred to as the thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate t

rn to 7:30 position= then turn slowly to the next cardinal point in sequence, and as you do so, with your arm still extended in front of you, visualize a white line connecting around to the cardinal point. trace a similar pentagram with the appropriate words and following the same procedure: south- adonai tzaboath west- eh-ei-he north- agla. now complete the white line drawn back to the center of the eastern pentagram. note that the cardinal points must be followed in a clockwise order, and the pentagram must be drawn in the manner illustrated; to do otherwise would change the function of the ritual. the result of all this should be a large bright white pentagram visualized hanging in mid-air at each of the four directions, all tied together by a bright white line. you could now, for examp

KETAB E SIYAH

d dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold trai

d dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. 67 others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold t

hout and high fluting laugh, she sprang from amongst the dripping leaves and seized from her bewildered play-mate's hand the bait with which he thought to entice and took once more to flight. running amongst the trees they went, each flying and then chasing the other, else racing to the river or this tree or that, laughing, singing, joyous, beautiful, went those bright children in the garden. now the eastern sky grew crimson with the kindling flames of dawn. now ishtar spoke a charm and led new hearts of new creation to thoughts of love's burning embrace. now laughing gambol elapsed into play more laden with rich desire. playful catches turn to caresses, tackles by the river become kisses and at last they lie beneath the leafy pavilion of trees, enjoined in love's art as the birds of that

to the sable angel. thus spoke the queen of love to baalzebub, these words with an urgent voice: 151 "baalzebub, vice-regent of the shedim, swifter of we two that you are must go on from this place and i must follow, bearing from the garden's grounds the commander of our hearts, satan, stricken as he is by the self-inflicted wound by which the nephilim race was born. now that the sun is rising in the eastern sky and the shielding darkness is put to flight that which here has been wrought will become apparent to the sentry eyes of heaven and they shall come in strength against us. in his weakness, brave satan cannot oppose them without the aid of our sisters and our brothers who await the champions' return upon the northern peaks. if this plan of ours is to prevail you must make all speed n

leep's last shroud and looked upon the world with unclouded eyes, woman offered to him the fruit that she had brought, saying so to my first son, her mate, man: 184 "look, my love, son of the copper-haired spirit, a rich and most precious gift have i brought to give to you as a token of my love. indeed, so good a gift is it that i bring that i wished not to wait until the sun appeared, reborn, in the eastern sky to light up the world and scatter the stars to their redoubt, hidden in some far western land beyond this valley's walls. rather i do give it now to you that you of its strange powers bereft no more for its juices banish all our troubles, driving them afar like the hunting lion, scatters before him the grouping of gazelles, flying to all sides so to escape his hungry jaws. this mos

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

hows you nothing beforehand, while other teachings may present some magical hints and enticements. the ultimate choice will depend on the degree of the development of the soul of each person. if it has developed to the point of needing actual correction, that person will choose kabbalah. q: i recommend that you read the book, dao and the tree of life by eric yudlev. in it, the author analyzes all the eastern teachings and how they relate to kabbalah. a: in order to compare two things you need to know both. perhaps the author knows the system of the dao, and, like researchers of other teachings, has come to far-fetched assumptions. however, those are not the result of the revelation of the light of the creator, because attainment means the revelation of the upper light in the middle line. t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

of england working there is generally no altar at all, or at the most only an appendage to the master fs pedestal; so that when the candidate is taking the o. he kneels before the pedestal of the r. w. m. in some lodges the altar is a little east of the centre of the floor, and in others it stands in the middle of the floor. 106. on the altar, or close to it, or hanging above it in the middle of the eastern square, there is in co-masonic lodges a small light burning, usually enclosed in ruby-coloured glass. this light symbolizes the reflection of deity in matter, and it corresponds exactly to the light in catholic churches which burns always before the altar on which the host is reserved. 107. figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the plac

the same source. the stars represent the three lighted candles and the black dot the vacancy in the north, where there is no light. in our co-masonic lodges we follow the english custom of having the three candles beside the seats of the three principal officers, but they are still in the same relative positions. in this, as in other matters, there is no orthodoxy in masonry. 112. the symbol upon the eastern side of the altar is a circle bounded on the north and the south by two lines. in the centre there should be a point- the point within a circle round which a m.m. cannot err. the circle, as shown on the t c b c, is drawn the full size of the altar, so that it touches or almost touches the v.s.l. an explanation of this which is often given in lodge lectures is that as the circle is boun

us cave, like the cella in a greek temple. the mosaic floor, the tessellated pavement and the usual masonic arrangements were there, just as we have them now. for the performance of this particular rite the altar stood in the middle; but the usual form of the lodge in egypt was the double square- an oblong about twice as long as it is broad- and in that case the altar stood at the middle point of the eastern square; but for gthe building of the temple of amen h the altar was absolutely central. in all lodges in egypt they attached very great importance to the altar, saying that the altars of masonry had from time immemorial been the beacon- lights of liberty, and the lodge a city of refuge. 838. just outside the area of the lodge on the north side was a row of nine subsidiary altars, somew

mark the autumnal equinox, though now it is a week behind time; still, it is one of the occasions which i have mentioned, and each year advantage is taken of that fact to make the wonderful interchange of forces which i am about to try to describe- though again, as in the former case, this is one of the many instances in which words seem hopelessly inadequate. 929. the lodge and officers 930. at the eastern end of a large hall there was a beautifully carved throne of white marble raised upon several steps; and upon it sat the h.o.a.t.f, dressed in a splendid crimson robe like a cope, fastened on the breast by a design of brilliantly flashing jewels, diamond and amethyst, in the form of a seven-pointed star. underneath the cope-like vestment he wore a suit of golden chain-mail, which was o

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

. during the mystical death of the body the candidate passed through many strange experiences in the astral world, and preached to the spirits in prison, to those who had recently left the body in death and were still fettered by their passions and desires. 199. on the morning of the fourth day of his burial, the body of the candidate was raised from its sepulchre, and borne into the outer air at the eastern side of the great pyramid, so that the first rays of the rising sun might awaken him from his long sleep. 200. it was at this initiation that the candidate was carried up into heaven, to receive an expansion of consciousness on the spiritual plane, often called the atmic or nirvanic. that is the plane of absolute union, and that consciousness knows all from within, is one with all and

mystae was the dappled fawn-skin (nebris(*recherches sur les mysteres du paganisme. par m. le baron de sainte-croix. ed, paris, 1817. tome i, p. 347) a fitting emblem of the uncontrolled astral body, which in this 1 had to be trained and brought into subjection by the will. this dress corresponded with the leopard-skin worn by the egyptian priests, and the tiger or antelope skin so often used by the eastern yogis. 359. the greater mysteries 360. the greater mysteries were held at eleusis in the month of september (boedromion, and in connection with their celebration all greece went into holiday, and splendid public processions took place, in which the whole populace, both initiates and non-initiates, joined. these public processions have been described in detail by contemporary writers; b

for his views(*quoted by bro. a. e. waite: a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry, art. culdees) 486. celtic christianity in britain 487. students of english church history know that christianity was introduced into great britain long before the missions of s. patrick and s. augustine; and there has been a persistent feeling that this christianity was not that of rome, but had affinities rather with the eastern rites(*neander, general history of the christian religion and church, vol. i. p. 117. quoted gould, loc. cit) many traditions, none of them substantiated by authentic records, bear witness to this belief, and point the way to a truth in the background. there is the beautiful legend of joseph of arimathaea and the holy thorn of glastonbury; there is the story told by theodoret and fortu

tion from the anathema that had rested on the natural rights of man- on freedom of thought and on moral judgment; liberation from traditional law and self-constituted authority, and the restoration to the individual of intellectual and moral self-rule(*cotterill. history of art, vol. i, p. 390) 556. one of the factors which helped to bring about this great revival of learning was the overthrow of the eastern empire by the muhammadans, the capture of constantinople and the conquest of greece, driving all who possessed the means to take refuge in italy. many scholars came to italy at this time, bringing with them precious manuscripts of the old greek writers; and the restoration of classical learning, classical building and classical art is the most notable feature of the renaissance. the in

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

l groups for further reading: chevalier, jean, and alain gheerbrant. the penguin dictionary of symbols. london: penguin, 1996. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. cathars derived from the greek word katharos (pure, the term cathars or cathari was used by the church to indicate the members of a dualistic heresy of gnostic origin in the twelfth century. catharism arose in the eastern mediterranean region during the middle ages and spread slowly westward. among its most important groups were the albigensians, who were militarily destroyed in the early 1200s by the only successful medieval crusade, which began in 1209. cathars were distinguished from other medieval heretic groups for rejecting such basic christian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two

from 1901 to 1917 as grand master. mathers and crowley kept the original name, but their minority organization soon foundered. crowley, after channeling the book of the law in 1904, founded his own organization, the astrum argentinum (silver star, in 1907, and began publishing the equinox in 1909 in order to spread his ideas. he had also become a member of the ordo templi orientis (oto, order of the eastern temple) by 1912. the oto had been founded around the turn of the century by a german named karl keller, and it taught a form of sex magick.according to the painstaking research of j. gordon melton, the oto was actually based largely on the secret sex-magic teachings of p. b. randolph, founder of the fraternitas rosae crucis, a major rosicrucian society in america. crowley succeeded the

in death. the greater interest in death, in turn, seems to have been the result of the centrality of sacrifice including human sacrifice in aztec religion. the aztec postulated four different realms, corresponding to the four directions, to which the soul could go following death. warriors who die in battle, sacrificial victims, and tradesman who had died during their journeys are cremated, go to the eastern paradise, and become companions of the sun. women who have died in childbirth (the female equivalent of dying in battle) also become companions of the sun, although they go to the west. people who have died by lightning, drowning, and marsh fevers (all having to do with water or rain) were buried and went to tlaloc s southern paradise. this realm was said to be free of sorrow, and the

or exhaustion of the human condition. in some religious traditions the soul, before reaching the ultimate blissful state, spends time in one of many intermediate levels of heavens, hells, and/or purgatories before achieving salvation. the christian purgatory (from latin purgare, to cleanse, from purus, pure) is the temporary status in which the soul repents and atones before reaching paradise. in the eastern traditions the soul participates in the cycle of reincarnation until the true state of enlightenment is achieved that will end karmic rebirths. see also hell and heaven; hinduism; islam for further reading: eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. macgregor, geddes. images of afterlife: beliefs from antiquity to modern times. new york: paragon, 1992. obaya

LIBER CHANOKH

uarters (4 plagi mundi tribibus dispersis notes 46 assignat) refers to the arrangement of the tribes around the square wall of the symbolic plan of jerusalem; this is supported by a diagram in sloane 3191 (following the table of ayres) titled .ordo dispersi isra lis, hac tate 1585; thus .north n-w. refers to the western side of the north wall .north. to the centre of the north wall .north n-e. to the eastern side of the north wall, and so forth. 21: the characters associated with this name in the table of ayres and the figure of characters on the great table in sloane 3191 differ slightly; both are ambiguous as neither can be traced in a single continuous stroke without doubling-back; however there does not appear to be any way to read occodon using the former character on either the ave o

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

sual hindu type with its m and n sounds predominating: but it does not shake the brain up so forcibly. perhaps .tis none the worse for that. i think the unconscious training of the brain to an even rhythm better than startling it into the same by a series of shocks. i should like, to to remark that the suggestions in the .herb dangerous.1 for a ritual seem the wrong way round. it seems to me that the eastern methods are very arid, and chiefly valuable as a training of the will, while the ceremonies of the magic of light tune up the soul to that harmony when it is but one step to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will

ux pommes soufflees, poire. evian, and the three cs. was meditating on asceticism. john tweed once told me that swami vivekananda, towards the end of his life, wrote a most pathetic letter deploring that his sanctity forbad his .going on the bust. john st. john 107 what a farce is such sanctity! how much wiser for the man to behave as a man, the god as a god! this is my real bed-rock objection to the eastern systems. they decry all manly virtue as dangerous and wicked; and they look upon nature as evil. true enough, everything is evil relatively to adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee.s swarm is evil.inside one fs clothes .dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot de

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

nd giants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not on

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ll your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge this circle! azatum ashramu likiahaka southern quarter guardian of the gateway- hawk headed lord of fire, guardian of the eastern quarter. horus ialanpa zarasu manifest unto this circle, blood covered hawk of sunrise! come forth and guard this rite! zariza nalaia sroha 20 eastern guardian of the gateway- thoth, lamp and wisdom of the moon, guardian of the arte magickal come forth and guard the southern quarter open thy scrolls of sorcerous knowledge i seek the gateway of lunar awakening! azothoz thoth likalia nor

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

s. in other words, buddhism does not have the equivalent of genesis and its counterpart in the quran, or the equivalent of hindu sacred texts explaining our origins. there are, however, local origin myths in many of the areas to which buddhism spread and adapted. one interesting example is an origin myth from korea, where a siberian tiger and a bear sought to become humans. the son of the king of the eastern heavens (hwan-ung) told them he would bring this about if they could endure harsh austerities in a dark cave for a creationism and intelligent design 27 number of days. the tiger gave up before the deadline and left, so he remained a tiger, but the bear endured to the end. this bear was then transformed into a beautiful woman. when the woman went to thank hwan-ung, he was so struck by

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ical, although a few philosophic schools remained. in modern times, secret societies, in the occidental countries, are largely political or fraternal, although in a few of them, as in masonry, the ancient religious and philosophic principles still survive. space prohibits a detailed discussion of the secret schools. there were literally scores of these ancient cults, with branches in all parts of the eastern and western worlds. some, such as those of pythagoras and the hermetists, show a decided oriental influence, while the rosicrucians, according to their own proclamations, gained much of their wisdom from arabian mystics. although the mystery schools are usually associated with civilization, there is evidence that the most uncivilized peoples of prehistoric times had a knowledge of them

he chaldeans, phoenicians, egyptians, persians, hindus, and chinese all had zodiacs that were much alike in general character, and different authorities have credited each of these nations with being the cradle of astrology and astronomy. the central and north american indians also had an understanding of the zodiac, but the patterns and numbers of the signs differed in many details from those of the eastern hemisphere. the word zodiac is derived from the greek zwdiak v (zodiakos, which means "a circle of animals" or, as some believe "little animals" it is the name given by the old pagan astronomers to a band of fixed stars about sixteen degrees wide, apparently encircling the earth. robert hewitt brown, 32, states that the greek word zodiakos comes from zo-on, meaning "an animal" he adds

ated to the twelve signs of the zodiac, they are arranged as the spokes of a wheel. to aries is assigned pure red; to taurus, red-orange; to gemini, pure orange; to cancer, orange-yellow; to leo, pure yellow; to virgo, yellow-green; to libra, pure green; to scorpio, green-blue; to sagittarius, pure blue; to capricorn, blue-violet; to aquarius, pure violet; and to pisces, violet-red. in expounding the eastern system of esoteric philosophy, h. p, blavatsky relates the colors to the septenary constitution of man and the seven states of matter as follows: color principles of man states of matter violet chaya, or etheric double ether indigo higher manas, or spiritual intelligence critical state called air blue auric envelope steam or vapor green lower manas, or animal soul critical state yellow

xual purity--an absolute requisite of the ancient mysteries. thus the flower signifies this ideal of beauty and regeneration which must ultimately take the place of lust and degeneracy. of all symbolic flowers the locus blossom of india and egypt and the rose of the rosicrucians are the most important. in their symbolism these two flowers are considered identical. the esoteric doctrines for which the eastern lotus stands have been perpetuated in modern europe under the form of the rose. the rose and the lotus are yonic emblems, signifying primarily the maternal creative mystery, while the easter lily is considered to be phallic. the brahmin and egyptian initiates, who undoubtedly understood the secret systems of spiritual culture whereby the latent centers of cosmic energy in man may be st

th of man is upward from the darkness of base action and desire into the light of truth and understanding, the water serving as a symbol of the everchanging world of illusion through which the soul must pass in its struggle to reach the state of spiritual illumination. the rose and its eastern equivalent, the lotus, like all beautiful flowers, represent spiritual unfoldment and attainment: hence, the eastern deities are often shown seated upon the open petals of the lotus blossoms. the lotus was also a universal motif in egyptian art and architecture. the roofs of many temples were upheld by lotus columns, signifying the eternal wisdom; and the lotus-headed scepter--symbolic of selfunfoldment and divine prerogative--was often carried in religious processions. when the flower had nine petal

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

r colours, prepared according to the manner which we shall hereafter show in the chapters on these subjects. it will be sufficient to take only those pentacles which are actually required, they should be sewed to the front of the linen robe, on the chest, with the consecrated needle of the art, and with a thread which has been woven by a young girl. after this, let the master turn himself towards the eastern quarter (unless directed to the contrary, or unless he should be wishing to call spirits which belong to another quarter of the universe, and pronounce with a loud voice the conjuration contained in this chapter. and if the spirits be disobedient and do not then make their appearance, he must arise and take the exorcised knife of art wherewith he hath constructed the circle, and raise

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

hat indicated that there was a civilization operating in mexico over 50,000 yearsago (see p. 68)somerset and aveburywilliam stukely believed that an almost identical site as is now found at avebury also existed nearby atstanton drew in somerset. at avebury is the famous double serpent mound.dragon communitylocated at a sacred serpent cult area. pinkham relates the following.the control central of the eastern north american network of dragon communities was located at st. louis, missouri. here at what is now, chohokia mound, the pauns or algonquins, and later the dakota and iroquois, built a pyramidal complex over a vortex adjacent to the mississippi river (p. 85)tiahuanako/49called the city of the serpents. mysterious races in the amazonnear trinidad, deep in the amazon, great waterways an

how-ever, after he attained the 33rd degree as a mason, truman secretly changed his name by adding themiddle initial s, which stood for solomon. truman's rise as a politician is traceable to masonicsponsorship. he said that being grand master for the whole state of missouri helped him win a u.s.senate seat in 1940. truman's sister, mary jane truman, was the grand matron of missouri in theorder of the eastern star, a masonic organization. as the 33rd president, this 33rd degree mason initiated the nuclear age, the crowning success ofalchemy, when the first a-bomb exploded at the 33rd parallel trinity test site (alamogordo) whitesands, new mexico, at the 33rd parallel. he was responsible for killing of thousands of japanese(the yellow peril) at two cities close to the 33rd parallel, hiroshim

might add here thati have found the aboriginal descriptions of extinct giant marsupial and other mega fauna of the last ice-age extremely reliable. and, as i have said, giant-sized fossil hominid tracks are found australia-wide.penrith, new south walestake, for example, the six 61-cm long by 46-cm wide manlike fossilized footprints discovered in mud-stone in april 1970 near penrith at the base of the eastern escarpment of the blue mountains of nsw.the size of the tracks, spaced two metres apart, suggested the monster that made them must have beenat least four metres tall.bathurst nswidentical fossil tracks have been found in the bathurst district to the west of the blue mountains in thevicinity of the giant megatool discoveries of mine. could we be looking at the fossilized tracks ofmegant

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

your presence forth towards this circle. anubis, god of the twilight from which the guardians shall watch; bring forth thy jackals howling at the barrier anubis, who initiates unto the path of the dead, come forth! by the mask of the jackal and wolf, i call thee forth to charge this circle! azatum- ashramu- likiahaka southern quarter guardian of the gateway- hawk headed lord of fire, guardian of the eastern quarter. horus- lalanpa- zarasu manifest unto this circle, blood covered hawk of sunrise! come forth and guard this rite! zariza- nalaia- sroha eastern guardian of the gatewav- thoth, lamp and wisdom of the moon, guardian of the arte magickal come forth and guard the southern quarter open thy scrolls ofsorcerous knowledge i seek the gateway of lunar awakening! azothoz- thoth- likalia n

MORALS AND DOGMA

nitiations among the goths were the same as in all the mysteries. a long probation, of fasting and mortification, circular processions, representing the march of the celestial bodies, many fearful tests and trials, a descent into the infernal regions, the killing of the god _balder_ by the evil principle _lok, the placing of his body in a boat and sending it abroad upon the waters; and, in short, the eastern legend, under different names, and with some variations. the egyptian anubis appeared there, as the dog guarding the gates of death. the candidate was immured in the representation of a tomb; and when released, goes in search of the body of balder, and finds him, at length, restored to life, and seated upon a throne. he was obligated upon a naked sword (as is still the custom in the _r

truments, and looking at the heavens with the eyes of children, this earth was a level plain of unknown extent. about its boundaries there was speculation, but no knowledge. the inequalities of its surface were the irregularities of a plane. that it was a globe, or that anything lived on its under surface, or on what it rested, they had no idea. every twenty-four hours the sun came up from beyond the eastern rim of the world, and travelled across the sky, over the earth, always south of, but sometimes nearer and sometimes further from the point overhead; and sunk below the world's western rim. with him went light, and after him followed darkness. and every twenty-four hours appeared in the heavens another body, visible chiefly at night, but sometimes even when the sun shone, which likewise

watery storm. a religious reverence for the zodiacal bull [taurus] appears, from a very early period, to have been pretty general--perhaps it was universal, throughout asia; from that chain or region of caucasus to which it gave name; and which is still known under the appellation of mount taurus, to the southern extremities of the indian peninsula; extending itself also into europe, and through the eastern parts of africa. this evidently originated during those remote ages of the world, when the colure of the vernal equinox passed across the stars in the head of the sign taurus [among which was aldebar n; a period when, as the most ancient monuments of all the oriental nations attest, the light of arts and letters first shone forth. the arabian word al-de-bar n, means the _foremost, or

united with orion, the star of horus, placed in the heavens under taurus. the new moon becomes young again in taurus, and shows herself as a crescent, for the first time, in the next sign, gemini, the domicile of mercury. then orion, in conjunction with the sun, with whom he rises, precipitates the scorpion, his rival, into the shades of night, causing him to set whenever he himself re-appears on the eastern horizon, with the sun. day lengthens and the germs of evil are by degrees eradicated: and horus (from _aur, light) reigns triumphant, symbolizing, by his succession to the characteristics of osiris, the eternal renewal of the sun's youth and creative vigor at the vernal equinox. such are the coincidences of astronomical phenomena with the legend of osiris and isis; sufficing to show th

ation. thus the forty days of mourning for osiris were measured out by the period of the departure of his stars. when the last had sunken out of sight, the vernal season was ushered in; and the sun arose with the splendid aldebaran, the tauric leader of the hosts of heaven; and the whole east rejoiced and kept holiday. with the exception of the stars, e? and d, bo tes did not begin to reappear in the eastern quarter of the heavens till after the lapse of about four months. then the stars of taurus had declined westward, and virgo was rising heliacally. in that latitude, also, the stars of ursa major [termed anciently the ark of osiris] set; and benetnasch, the last of them, returned to the eastern horizon, with those in the head of leo, a little before the summer solstice. in about a month

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

already related. he was supposed to possess flocks and herds in various localities, which may possibly be intended to represent the days and nights of the year, or the stars of heaven. helios is said to have loved clytie, a daughter of oceanus, who ardently returned his affection; but in the course of time the fickle sun-god transferred his devotion to leucothea, the daughter of orchamus, king of the eastern countries, which so angered the forsaken clytie that she informed orchamus of his daughter's attachment, and he punished her by inhumanly burying her alive. helios, overcome with grief, endeavoured, by every means in his power, to recall her to life. at last, finding all his efforts unavailing, he sprinkled her grave with heavenly nectar, and immediately there sprang forth from the spo

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

barbarian invasions what happened to the collegia, particularly the organization of builders, when the western empire collapsed under repeated waves of invasion? the fate of roman institutions varied by region. obviously, they survived in those countries that were not occupied by conquering forces, which is how, in those parts of italy that remained "roman (those transferred to the protection of the eastern empire and byzantium notably ravenna, rome, and venice) the collegia continued to develop in the form of scholoe or scuole (schools. in the region of gaul, roman influence continued to be strongly felt in the kingdoms of the visigoths and the burgundians. they managed to survive to a much lesser extent in the kingdom of the franks. in great britain, it does not appear that roman instit

les (saint ouen) in rouen. this work was described as admirable by the people of the time. under the reign of clotaire's son, launebode, the governor of toulouse, the former visigoth capital, guided the construction of a church dedicated to saint saturnien. according to the poet fortunatus, this project was attended to by more talent than a roman outside of italy would display. a large portion of the eastern ramparts of carcassone are attributed to the visigoths for very plausible reasons. and finally, there are saint marcel near chalon and saint martin of autun, two important buildings connected to the memory of king gontran and queen brunhilde.2 the last of the gallo-roman provincial leaders may well have been a bishop of cahors, saint didier or gery, who died in 654. he won fame as a bu

m they founded lasted until it was destroyed in turn by charlemagne in 774. their conquest in 568 was not complete, however. several regions of italy escaped, including rome, ravenna, venice and the south, and remained legally attached to byzantium. before studying the fate and evolution of the collegia that continued to exist in those parts of italy that remained free, as well as the collegia in the eastern empire, we need to look at what happened to them in the lombard kingdom. this region has left behind the memory of renowned architects, the comacine masters. the comacine masters the lombard kingdom was divided into three classes: free men; aldions, or those who were semi-free, protected, and represented by their superiors; and serfs, who were completely under their superiors' subjugat

rd, woven into complicated designs and known as the comacine knot. the houppe dentelee [serrated tassel] of the freemasons is strangely reminiscent of this decorative element. the comacines did not, however, take advantage of other byzantine teachings in the art of building. the collegia in regions of italy free from lombard rule in those regions on the italian peninsula that were dependencies of the eastern empire, roman laws remained in effect. craftsmen were still trained in collegia and were governed as they had always been. in time, the name collegia was changed to scholoe or scuole (schools, but the system and its workings did not undergo any substantial changes. in ravenna, capital of the exarchat, the charters of the tenth and eleventh centuries mention schools of merchants, butche

ce emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the eastern empire. rome was hence primed for invasion and ruin. those parts of the western empire that did manage to escape barbarian invasion fell under the authority of the eastern empire and formed the exarchat, with ravenna as its capital. the eastern empire became the keeper of greco-roman secular traditions. it was also perhaps even more than rome the seat of christendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receive the teachings of the old eastern civilizations that sassinaid persia had harvested and ref

ONYX TABLET OF SET

not indeed all-inclusive of the neteru. when the new xix dynasty arose under rameses i and seti i, the state role of amon was restored- but the pharaohs directed much of their personal efforts towards set. recounts sauneron "the new dynasty in power, careful to appear to be 'restoring everything to order, had many reasons for mistrusting the amonian priesthood. descendants of a military family of the eastern delta, the new pharaohs were traditionally devoted to a god little esteemed by the masses because of the role that he had been assigned in the death of osiris. but they preserved nevertheless, here and there, the temples and priesthoods of the god set "the amarnian experience had demonstrated the cost of too abrupt a break with the beliefs central to the entire nation, and of entering

the [osirian] center of abydos that rameses appointed the high priest of amon. then he installed two of his sons, merytum and khamuast, as the high priests of ra at heliopolis and ptah at memphis, and demonstrated by further monuments and political favors his public support of these gods. but finally, wearied of thebes and its ambitious priests, he departed to build a new capital, pi-rameses, in the eastern delta- where he could quietly worship the god dearest to him, with amon occupying a secondary prominence "the provincial cities where set had been worshipped from all eternity- among them ombos, tjebu, and sepermeru- gained new preeminence from the favor accorded by the ramesside leaders to the god of the eastern delta. above all, pi-rameses, the new capital, brilliantly restored the w

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ymph liriope. but as she was only able to echo him, narcissus ignored her, and she faded to a shadow. retribution, however, awaited narcissus. selfish and dismissive of all his admirers, he fell in love with his own reflection in a pool on mount helicon. sick for love, he lay by the water s edge gazing at his own reflection until he died, and the gods turned him into the narcissus flower. tammuz, the eastern adonis adonis is the phoenician word for lord and the story of adonis death and resurrection reflects aspects of the near-eastern god tammuz (see p. 19. tammuz was the spouse of the goddess ishtar, who descended to the underworld to rescue him from death. he is essentially a fertility god, associated with the miracle of the harvest. his death and rebirth were celebrated each spring and

ell woman (see above).the zigzag patterns on the gods arms and legs symbolize lightning against black rain clouds (with the colors reversed on the north god for aesthetic reasons. mountainway one day, reared-within-the-mountain, a young navajo man, was captured by some ute warriors. shut in a lodge on the edge of a ravine, he called on talking god, grandfather of the gods, and god of the dawn and the eastern sky, to rescue him. so talking god appeared through the lodge smokehole as a flash of lightning, and they escaped. on his way home, the young man met many animals and people, including the holy people, who made him as beautiful as they were and taught him the shamanistic secrets of the mountainway ceremonies. the sandpainting here is part of these ceremonials and relates to the young m

old, and hunger. mountainway 93 the bears in the story lay around a fire that was burning without any wood the flames were issuing from four colored pebbles. the bears taught rearedwithin- the-mountain how to make the bear kethawns, sticks to be sacrificed to the bear gods. birds of dawn these blue birds are known by the navajo as the heralds of dawn and relate to talking god, the god of dawn and the eastern sky who makes a distinctive sound, hu hu hu hu, as he approaches. sacred objects each god holds three sacred objects a charm, a rattle, and a basket. rattles like these, painted black with a white design to symbolize the rain cloud and lightning are used by the shaman in the mountainway ceremony. the baskets, shaped in the ancient sun-symbol of the swastika, are dressed with eagle plum

s opposite and rival, to open his bag and let out some wind. when bellin-bellin opened the bag, a whirlwind swept out that ripped trees from the earth. still bunjil called for more wind, and bellin-bellin opened his bag even more, until bunjil and his family were lifted up to the sky world. the koori believed the sky was held up by four props. soon after the first white men came, word passed that the eastern sky prop was rotting. shortly afterward, the sky fell. the killing of lumaluma 104 the killing of lumaluma lumaluma was a whale who came out of the sea in the shape of a man at cape stewart, near milingimbi, in central coastal arnhem land, australia. once on dry land, he acquired two wives and made his way west, taking with him the important religious rituals known as mareiin, ubar, an

death (see below) and improved the world for mankind. among other things, he pushed up the heavens, stole fire from the underworld for mankind, and snared the sun. he thought it moved across the sky too quickly and to slow it down, maui lassooed it with a rope made of coconut fiber, but the sun burned it to a cinder. so he made another rope from the sacred hair on his sister s head and waited by the eastern edge of the sea. at dawn he flung his rope and captured the sun by the throat. and although it begged and pleaded, maui would not let it go until it had agreed to give long days in summer and short days only in winter. top-knot many polynesians call maui by the name maui-tikitiki-a- taranga. this is a reference to the myth in which his mother, here named taranga, cradled his premature

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ors general of the order, whose jurisdiction should embrace the entire western hemisphere, with collateral power to erect, until the establishment of the sovereign grand sanctuary, sovereign grand councils general, for the better government of subsidiary territory throughout america. on my return to this city, i deemed it advisable to inaugurate the rite, under those letters patent, embracing all the eastern states. the foregoing quotation is from a four-page leaflet published by seymour and is given verbatim because the story differs from that which is related in the b g i heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b g j the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure c. harry j. seymour, j g v d d x, past grand master general of the rite of memphis, was expelled from the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

representations of psychic events, of forces inhering within the potentiality of the inner man. by means of their personal manufacture, magical consecration and continual employment they may be made to affect and stimulate the dormant side of man's nature. it is aninteresting fact that in his practice, jung encouraged his patients to paint symbolic designs which some <92> times were comparable to the eastern mandalas. it seems that the effort to paint these designs had the effect of straightening out stresses and knots in the unconscious, thus accomplishing the therapeutic object of the analysis. and not only were they thus means of self-expression but these designs produced a counter-effect of fascinating, healing and stimulating to renewed activity the hitherto unmanifested psyche. with

ner of west in left hand -fan in right. hiereus the sphinx of egypt spake and said "i am the synthesis of the elemental forces. i am also the symbol of man. i am life and i am death. i am the child of the night of time" as kewandzelatorapproach theeast, hierophant bars the way with banner of the west and fan. hiero the priest with the mask of osiris spake and said "thou canst not pass the gate of the eastern heaven unless thou canst tell me my name" k e w thou art nu, goddess of the firmament of air. thou art hormaku, lord of the eastern sun. hiero in what signs and symbols do ye come? kerux in the letter aleph. in the banner of light, and the symbol of the equated forces. hierophant stands back and signs aquarius =s: before zelator with fan. hiero in the sign of the man, child of air, tho

days shall be 120 years" and 120 divided by 5 yields 24, the number of hours in a day and of the thrones of the elders in the apocalypse. further 120 equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and the four elements typified in the wand which i bear. chief knocks. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos or coffin of c.r, and then faces west. second enters and passes to south. third to north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers, each with a special wand in his right hand and cruxansata in left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar and also the cruces below. let us analyse the key-word. i. consecra

e this adeptus minor grade is the especial exponent of colours. you adepti are in the path of the chamelion- hodos chamelionis <283> if now you take the planetary colours and affix the planets and arrange them in the order of the solar spectrum and then bend up the series into a ring and make the chain into a heptagrarn, and turn the whole about until you get the two ends of the series to meet at the eastern point, you will have this mysterium: violet-jupiter. indigo-saturn. blue-moon. green-venus. yellow-mercury. orange-sun. red-mars. science teaches, and has rediscovered a great truth, that however valuable the seven colours of the prism may be, there are rays invisible and so not demonstrated here by space. beyond the red end of the spectrum begins the violet, and these have a great che

orange-sun. red-mars. science teaches, and has rediscovered a great truth, that however valuable the seven colours of the prism may be, there are rays invisible and so not demonstrated here by space. beyond the red end of the spectrum begins the violet, and these have a great chemical or yetsiratic force. these forces, ever present and unseen, are represented by the chief adept standing erect at the eastern angle, the most powerful person in the group, and delegate of the chiefs of the second order, and through them of the mystic third order. he it is who has, symbolically, at any rate, passed from death unto life, and holds the keys of all the creeds. and he it is who may place in our hands the keys of the locked palace of the king if we are able to make our knocking heard. rep resenting

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

deem it an act of devotion to bathe in the pools near which their temples are erected. and not only are these ablutions repeated at every new visit to the shrine of sheikh adi, but many other streams and ponds are held sacred by the yezeedees, and are frequented by them on particular occasions for the same purpose. mr. layard is mistaken when he states that the "yezeedee year begins with that of the eastern christians" it began this year (1850) on the 17th of april, and the inscriptions on fn. 1. the cosmogony of the yezeedees is different from that of the old testament scriptures. they sometimes speak as though they agreed with us on this subject; but i am persuaded that they believe the world to have existed long before adam. from several remarks which dropped from their sheikhs, i am i

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

is side.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus27 2nd ancient:my purpose is to direct your thoughts to the symbolism of fire, and the reflections caused in themind. the appearance of deity when making himself manifest to men has invariably been in a glory,a halo, or surrounded by flame, brightness and fire, whether on an occasion of beneficence ordispleasure: wonder not then that the eastern nations were lead to look on god as embodied in fire,and finally as the vivid symbol of the divine presence. when in solemn convocation, they swore notby the altar, but by the flame or fire which was upon the altar, the emblem of the deified fire,disguised in many theological or theosophic forms. lead on. my pass is 'gloria ignis embra (glorythe shadow of flame).the conductor repairs w

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ion, and more catholic than the pope, for he has no fear that religious unity will be broken by the malevolence of courts. he trusts in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of transcendental magic dead, those who persecuted him have passed into sleep for ever; but he is for ever alive. the envious have combined against him, agreeing on a single point; the

d the ancient magi in the choice of the tarot figures, which are considered by this man of learning, as by ourselves, an essentially hieratic and primitive book. thus, in his opinion, the chinese tseu, the hebrew aleph and the greek alpha expressed hieroglyphically by the figure of the juggler, would be borrowed from the constellation of the crane, in the vicinity of the celestial fish, a sign of the eastern hemisphere. the chinese tcheou, the hebrew beth and the latin b, corresponding to pope joan or juno, were formed from the head of the ram; the chinese yn, the hebrew ghimel and the latin g, represented by the empress, would be derived from the constellation of the great bear, etc. the kabalist gaffarel, whom we have cited more than once, erected a planisphere in the writing of the star

RUBY TABLET OF SET

he function of the empire was to give to the near east the economic protection provided earlier by persia and later by the roman empire. commerce was the key to its prosperity. old persian trade routes were expanded. money produced in egypt, rhodes, seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe a

on-osirian egypt, and he was also cast as the champion of set in the osirian-mythos trial between set and horus the younger. the curious term "hadit" is simply the islamic word for a divinely inspired utterance of any sort; hence it is not found on the xxvi dynasty monument. the "hadit" disc is hieroglyphically identified on the stele as "behdety, a form of horus the elder worshipped at behdet in the eastern nile delta. summarily the stele of revealing is not based upon the osirian triad at all; its themes are those of a theban sun-cult based upon horus the elder and ra-harakte. this casts an entirely new light on the book of the law that crowley transcribed on april 8- 10, 1904. he interpreted the chapters and verses of this document according to his understanding of the figures on the st

b-tett pylon, south solstice, xxvii html revision: dec 17, 1998 ce subject: xeper reading list [drink from the grail] call to the elements o mighty sekhmet, goddess of vengeance, fire of life, come forth from the watchtower of fire, in the southern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. o mighty shu, god of the air, breath of life, come forth from the watchtower of air, in the eastern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. o mighty geb, god of the earth, foundation of life, come forth from the watchtower of the earth, in the northern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. o mighty tefnut, goddess of moisture, water of life, come forth from the watchtower of water, in the western quadrant of the universe, guide and prot

o be filled with the blood of the saints. the celebrant will partake of the wine of her fornication [summoning of the elements. celebrant] 0 mighty sekhmet, goddess of vengeance, fire of life, come forth from the watchtower of fire, in the southern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty shu, god of the air, breath of life, come forth from the watchtower of air, in the eastern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty geb, god of the earth, foundation of life, come forth from the watchtower of earth, in the northern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty tefnut, goddess of moisture, waters of life, come forth from the watchtower of water, in the western quadrant of the universe, guide and protect

principle of ageless existence! as we behold thy western waters of creation this night, we call upon thee to provide a liquid reagent for our formulae of time. hail satan/amn, principle of the hidden dimension! we behold thy fiery breath in the south and call upon thy wand to serve as our pestle as we will our formulae of time. hail lucifer/khephera, principle of independent intellect! we behold the eastern region of our beings and call upon thy airy spark to be a catalyst in our formulae of time. hail mighty set, principle of creation and change! as we cast our gaze through thy northern trapezoid, we behold the great black magic. let thy essence be our mortar on this earth in our formulae of time [working objectives [statement from the high priest of set [the second part of the word of s

SATANGEL

four nails from the coffin of a dead child. all these must be carried to the place chosen for the great work, where everything hereinafter laid down must be described in an accurate manner. you must begin by forming a circle with strips of kid s skin, fastened to the ground by means of your four nails. then with the stone called ematille you must trace the triangle within the circle, beginning at the eastern point. a large a, a small e, a small a, a small j must be drawn in like manner, as also the sacred name of jesus between the two crosses. by this means the spirits will have no power to harm you from behind. the warlock and his assistants may then fearlessly proceed to their places within the triangle, and, regardless of any noises, may set the two candlesticks and the two vervain crow

the lambskin shall be stretched for eighteen days, and on the nineteenth day, the fleece shall be removed, reduced into powder, and interred in the same place. the word vellus shall be written above it with the finger, together with the following characters and words: may this which has been reduced into ashes preserve against the demons through the name of jesus. and also these signs: lastly, on the eastern side, the skin must be set to dry in the sun for three days, the ensuing characters must be set to dry in the sun for three days, the ensuing characters being cut with a new knife: this being accomplished, recite psalm ixxi. then cut the following characters: the figure being thus far completed, recite the verses afferte domino, patraie gentium occuring in psalm xcv: cantate domino can

SATANIC BIBLE

e satanist. he would rather eat a good hearty meal, exercise his imagination, and transcend by means of physical and emotional fulfillment. it seems, to the satanist, that after being harnessed with unreasonable religious demands for so many centuries, one would welcome the chance to be human for once! if anyone thinks that by denying his natural desires he can avoid mediocrity, he should examine the eastern mystical beliefs which have been in great intellectual favor in recent years. christianity is "old-hat, so those who wish to escape its fetters have turned to so-called enlightened religions, such as buddhism. although christianity is certainly deserving of the criticism it has received, perhaps it has been taking more than its share of the blame. the followers of the mystical beliefs

he criticism it has received, perhaps it has been taking more than its share of the blame. the followers of the mystical beliefs are every bit as guilty of the little humanisms as the "misguided" christians. both religions are based on trite philosophies, but the mystical religionists profess to be enlightened and emancipated from the guilt-ridden dogma which is typified by christianity. however, the eastern mystic is even more preoccupied than the christian with avoiding animalistic actions that remind him he is not a "saint, but merely a man- only another form of animal, sometimes better, more often worse, than those who walk on all fours; and who, becuase of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! the satanist asks "what is wrong wi

sometimes better, more often worse, than those who walk on all fours; and who, becuase of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! the satanist asks "what is wrong with being human, and having human limitations as well as assets" by denying his desires the mystic has come no closer to overcoming compulsion than his kindred soul, the christian. the eastern mystical beliefs have taught people to contemplate their navels, stand on their heads, stare at blank walls, avoid the use of labels in life, and discipline themselves against any desire for materialistic pleasure. nevertheless, i am sure you have seen just as many so-called desciplined yogis with the inablility to control a smoking habit as anyone else; or just as many supposedly eman

religious issue is the ultimate in masochism. life is the one great indulgence; death the one great abstinence. to a person who is satisfied with his earthly existence, life is like a party; and no one likes to leave a good party. by the same token, if a person is enjoying himself here on earth he will not so readily give up this life for the promise of an afterlife about which he knows nothing. the eastern mystical beliefs teach humans to discipline themselves against any conscious will for success so they might dessolve themselves into "universal cosmic awareness- anything to avoid good healthy self-satisfaction or honest pride in earthly accomplishments! it is interesting to note that the areas in which this type of belief flourishes are those where material gains are not easily obtain

of labels which attaches a certain amount of importance to material gains. in this way the people can be pacified into accepting their lot, no matter how small it may be. satanism uses many labels. if it were not for names, very few of us would understand anything in life, much less attach any significance to it- and significance compels recognition, which is something everyone wants, especially the eastern mystic who tries to prove to everyone he can meditate longer or stand more deprivation and pain than the next fellow. the eastern philosophies preach the dissolution of man's ego before he can produce sins. it is unfathomable to the satanist to conceive of an ego which would willfully choose denial of itself. in countries where this is used as a sop for the willingly impoverished, it i

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

een the policeman's severed head on the table- you cannot unlearn it. therefore you have to live with that knowledge. the acquisition of occult knowledge concerning oneself and the world is not simply learning how to do spells, invoke demons or make a pact with the devil, rather it implies the acquisition of something that will drastically change the way the satanist sees the world. it is akin to the eastern concept that life as man knows it is an illusion and that magical traditions can take man from the falsehood of normal uninitiated life, to the truth and meaning of existence. renunciation, once one has begun to explore both oneself and the world at large, is therefore not uncommon. the second result of entering the abyss is far harsher than renunciation of the quest. for this is the p

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the founder of sikhism. 1492 jews are expelled from spain. 1517 the german augustinian monk

anac 117 buddhism this page intentionally left blank 6 christianity christianity is a religion built on the life and words of jesus of nazareth (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce, also known as jesus christ. christianity is founded on the ideas of personal salvation (deliverance from sin) and eternal life for its followers. the bible is its chief sacred text, and there are three main branches: roman catholicism, the eastern orthodox church, and protestantism. modern christianity is further divided into an estimated twenty-two thousand different denominations (a group within a faith that has its own system of organization. in addition to being possibly the most divided religion in the world, christianity is the world s largest religion, with 2.1 billion followers. believers live around the globe, but the h

learning. the benedictine rule, or benedictine order, was one of the first such monastic orders, founded in 525 at monte cassino, italy. other monastic orders formed throughout the early history of christianity, helping to preserve the traditions of the church. the orders kept the sacred texts in huge libraries and practiced the forms of religion and prayer as established by the early christians. the eastern orthodox church is established the two centers of christianity were rome and constantinople( present-day istanbul, turkey. these cities were also centers of the roman empire. with invasions from northern europe in the fifth century and the loss of political power, rome was placed in a much weaker position than constantinople, the eastern capital of the empire. there were divisions betw

, or district leader, of constantinople as the unofficial head of that branch. most real power in the east, however, lay in the hands of the emperor. 126 world religions: almanac christianity these differences intensified over questions of doctrine, particularly over the nicene creed. finally in 1054 a formal separation took place, resulting in two distinct churches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. thereafter, the popes in rome fought for secular, or political, power with the princes and kings of europe. by 926, european states had loosely joined together as the holy roman empire, with the pope in rome as the spiritual head. the pope would in turn make one of the many princes in europe the emperor. this system remained in place until 1806. however, there was cont

ular, or political, power with the princes and kings of europe. by 926, european states had loosely joined together as the holy roman empire, with the pope in rome as the spiritual head. the pope would in turn make one of the many princes in europe the emperor. this system remained in place until 1806. however, there was continual competition between the popes and the princes for power. meanwhile the eastern orthodox church extended its control over asia minor and over christians in the middle east. constantinople became the center of what was called the byzantine empire. this empire ruled over what had been the eastern half of the roman world, including asia minor, the middle east, parts of north africa, and some of europe, including what is now northern greece, from the fifth to the fift

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

was introduced into the book of the dead at an early period, with the view of providing the deceased with a heart in the place of that which had been removed in the process of mummification. the text reads "may my heart be with me in the house of hearts! may my breast 2 be with me in the house of hearts! may my heart be with me, and may it rest there, or i shall not eat of the cakes of osiris on the eastern side of the lake of flowers, neither shall i have a boat wherein to go down the nile, nor another wherein to go up, nor shall i be able to sail down the nile with thee. may my mouth [be given] to me that i may speak therewith, and my two legs to walk therewith, and my two hands and arms to overthrow my foe. may the doors of heaven be opened unto me; may seb, the prince of the gods, ope

ct had given potential life to its eggs in the ball, so, it was thought, would a model of the scarab, itself the symbol of the god khepera, also give potential life to the dead body upon which it was placed, always provided that the proper "words of power" were first said over it or written upon it. the idea of "life" appears to have attached itself to the scarab from time immemorial in egypt and the eastern sudan, for to this day the insect is dried, pounded, and mixed with water, and then drunk by women who believe it to be an unfailing specific for the production of large families. in ancient days when a man wished to drive away the effects of every kind of sorcery and incantations he might do so by cutting off the head and wings of a large beetle, which he boiled and laid in oil. the h

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

kiss it. if you have none of those things, simply go down to one knee before your implements. at this point you will begin the consecration of the area by carrying, in the proper manner, the implements, one at a time, around the circle, and to a certain sigil. the sigils will be called by the number that is closest to them on the chart above. you begin by taking the cord, and walking directly to the eastern edge of the circle, holding the cord out in front of you. then, you go counterclockwise all the way around the circle, from east back to east, and then you continue on counterclockwise, stopping when you reach sigil 1. when you reach sigil 1, you slowly say the invocatory name over the sigil, and as you lay the cord on it, you state the poetic stream. all of the invocatory names and po

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

n be similarly interpreted. phrixus and his sister helle, children of a boeotian king, suffered badly at the hands of their stepmother. the gods sent them a ram with a golden fleece, which carried them away through the air. as they flew over the strait between europe and asia, helle fell in and was drowned which gives the strait its name, hellespont. phrixus however reached the king of colchis on the eastern shore of the black sea, where he sacrificed the ram to the gods and gave its fleece to king aeetes. he caused it to be hung up in a grove and guarded by a terrible myth and mysteriosophy 75 dragon. it was the greek hero jason, in company with the other heroes heracles, theseus, orpheus, and so on, who undertook to fetch the fleece from colchis. aeetes laid upon jason severe conditions

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

therefore, to give credit to: lawrence patterson, publisher of criminal politics magazine and one of the world's leading experts on global finances and investments. alex jones, well-known radio personality and top-notch producer of many videos documenting the rise of the police state. dr. cathy burns, author of the excellent masonic and occult symbols illustrated, as well as the hidden secrets of the eastern star. dean grace, author of a little guide to the all-seeing eye symbol on our dollar bill. ralph epperson, author of masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the unseen hand, and other fine books. dr. gail riplinger, author of the bestselling classic, new age bible versions. david meyer, occult researcher and publisher of last trumpet newsletter. michael hoffman, ii, author of the gr

codex magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19